The Cultures of Collecting

THE CULTURES OF
COLLECTING
Critical Views
In the same series
The New Museology

edited by Peter Verga
Renaissance Bodies
edited by Lucy Gent and
Nigel Llewellyn
Modernism in Design
edited by Paul Greenhalgh
Interpreting Contemporary Art

edited by Stephen Bann and
William Allen
The Portrait in Photography

edited by Graham Clarke
Utopias and the Millennium

edited by Krishan Kumar and
Stephen Bann
THE CULTURES OF
COLLECTING
Edited by John Elsner and
Roger Cardinal
REAKTION BOOKS
First published in 1994 by Reaktion Books Ltd
I I Rathbone Place
London WIP IDE, UK
Reprinted 1997
Copyright Reaktion Books Ltd, 1994
All rights reserved. No part of this publication
may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or
transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic,
mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise
without the prior permission of the publishers.
Designed by Humphrey Stone
Jacket designed by Ron Costley
Photoset by Wilmaset Ltd, Birkenhead, Wirral
Printed and bound in Great Britain by BiddIes Ltd,
Guildford and King's Lynn
British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data:
Cultures of Collecting. - (Critical Views Series)
I. Elsner, John II. Cardinal, Roger
III. Series
79
ISBN 0-948462-50-7
ISBN 0-948462-51-5 pbk
The editors and Reaktion Books would like to thank
Editions Gallimard for permission to publish a translation
of Jean Baudrillard's 'Le systeme marginal', a chapter of
Le Systeme des objets (Paris: Editions Gallimard, 1968);
and the University of Chicago Press for permission
to publish a revised version of Naomi Schor's
'Cartes Postales: Representing Paris 1900', which appeared
in Critical Inquiry, XVIII (Winter 1992), a journal
published by the University of Chicago Press.
Contents
Photographic Acknowledgements VI
Notes on the Editors and Contributors VB
Introduction John Elsner and Roger Cardinal I
I The System of Collecting Jean Raudrillard 7

2 'Unless you do these crazy things ...': An Interview with
Robert Opie 25
3 Identity Parades John Windsor 49
4 Collecting and Collage-making: The Case of Kurt Schwitters
Roger Cardinal 68
5 Telling Objects: A Narrative Perspective on Collecting
Mieke Ral 97
6 Licensed Curiosity: Cook's Pacific Voyages
Nicholas Thomas 116
7 From Treasury to Museum: The Collections of the Austrian
Habsburgs Thomas DaCosta Kaufmann 137
8 A Collector's Model of Desire: The House and Museum of
Sir John Soane John Elsner 155
9 Cabinets of Transgression: Renaissance Collections and the
Incorporation of the New World Anthony Alan Shelton 177
10 Death and Life, in that Order, in the Works of Charles
Willson Peale Susan Stewart 204
I I 'Mille e tre': Freud and Collecting John Forrester 224
12 Collecting Paris Naomi Schor 252

References 275
Select Bibliography 303
Index 305
Photographic Acknowledgements
The editors and publishers wish to express their thanks to the following for
supplying photographic material and/or permission to reproduce it: The Alte
Pinakothek, Munich: p. 189 (photograph, Bayerische Staatsgemaldesammlun-
gen, Munich); The Library of the Australian National University, Canberra: p.
132 [lower]; The British Library, London: pp. 183, 187, 196, 202; Detroit
Institute of Art Founders Society (a Founders Society Purchase, Director's
Discretionary Fund): p. 206; The Freud Museum, London: pp. 225, 228,231,
23 2,233,24 2, 25 1; The Independent: pp. 53,65 (65 [upper]: photographer
Marc Hill; 65 [lower]: Edward Sykes); The Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna:
pp. 149,153; Lay & Partners, London: pp. 60 (60 [upper]: photographer QFT
Photography Ltd, 60 [lower]: Pio Photos); Marlborough Fine Art, London
(photographs Prudence Cuming Associates): pp. 79, 81, 85, 9 1, 94; Robert
Opie: pp. 37,41,44; Guy Peellaert: p. 57; Peale Museum, Baltimore (photo-
graph, Baltimore City Life Museums): p. 220 [upper]; Pennsylvania Academy of
the Fine Arts, Philadelphia: pp. 220 [lower], 22 (the former from the Collections
Fund, the latter from the Joseph Harrison Jr Collection, a Gift of Mrs Sarah
Harrison); Philadelphia Museum of Art, George W. Elkins Collection: pp. 210,
215 (the former a Gift of the Barra Foundation); Naomi Schor: pp. 267,27,
271, 272, 274; The Trustees of Sir John Soane's Museum: pp. 16 3, 174 [upper];
The Dixson Library, State Library of New South Wales, Sydney: p. 131; The
Trustees of The Tate Gallery, London: pp. 77,89; Nicholas Thomas: pp. 117,
119,132 [upper].
Notes on the Editors and Contributors
JOHN ELSNER is Lecturer in Classical Art at the Courtauld Institute in London.

His book-length study, Art and the Roman Viewer: The Transformation of Art
from the Pagan World to Christianity, is due to be published in 1994.
ROGER CARDINAL is Professor of Literary and Visual Studies at the University of

Kent at Canterbury. He is the author of Figures of Reality (1981) and The
Landscape Vision of Paul Nash (Reaktion Books, 1989); he has also written on
German Romanticism, Expressionism, Surrealism and Outsider Art.
JEAN BAUDRILLARD, who lives in Paris, taught sociology at Nanterre University

from 1966 to 1987. The author of Le Systeme des objets (1968), an analysis of
consumerism, he is best known in Britain for his dazzling diagnosis of the post-
modern condition, Simulations (1983), and for the melancholy reflections of
Cool Memories (1990).
ROBERT OPIE collects packaging and commercial artefacts, and curated the
exhibition 'The Pack Age - A Century of Wrapping It Up' at the Victoria &
Albert Museum, London, in 1975. In 1982 he gave up his job as a market
researcher to set up the Museum of Packaging and Advertising in Gloucester,
which opened to the public in 1984 as a national centre for the preservation and
study of consumer products. He is the author of Rule Britannia: Trading on the
British Image (1985), The Art of the Label (1987), Sweet Memories (1988) and
The Packaging Source Book (1989); both A History of Advertising and A
History of Packaging are due to appear in 1994.
JOHN WINDSOR regularly contributes articles on collecting and the art market to
The Independent newspaper. Having spent two years (1973-4) with the
Maharishi Mahesh Yogi, who introduced the Transcendental Meditation tech-
nique to the West, he taught the TM technique full-time for ten years; he now
both teaches and writes.
MIEKE BAL is Professor of the Theory of Literature at the University of

Amsterdam, and Adjunct Visiting Professor of Visual and Cultural Studies at the
University of Rochester, New York. Her books include On Story-telling: Essays
in Narratology (1991), Reading 'Rembrandf: Beyond the Word-Image Oppo-
sition (1991), and On Meaning-Making: Essays in Semiotics (1993).
VIn Notes on the Editors and Contributors
NICHOLAS THOMAS is a Senior Research Fellow at the Australian National

University, Canberra; his books include Out of Time: History and Evolution in
Anthropological Discourse (1989), Entangled Objects: Exchange, Material
Culture and Colonialism in the Pacific (1991) and Colonialism's Culture (1993).
His research interests range from contemporary Pacific Islanders' art to eight-
eenth-century British travel writing and anthropological thought.
THOMAS DACOSTA KAUFMANN is Professor in the Department of Art and

Archaeology at Princeton University. His books include Drawings from the Holy
Roman Empire, I540-I680 (1982), The School of Prague: Painting at the Court
of Rudolf I I (1988), which won the Mitchell Prize for the History of Art, Art and
Architecture in Central Europe, I520-I620: An Annotated Bibliography
(1988), Central European Drawings, I68o-r8oo (1989) and The Mastery of
Nature: Aspects of Art, Science and Humanism in the Renaissance (1993). His
broad interpretative survey of art, culture and society in Central Europe from the
Renaissance to the end of the ancien regime is forthcoming.
ANTHONY ALAN SHELTON is Keeper of Non-Western Art and Anthropology at

the Royal Pavilion, Art Gallery & Museums, Brighton, and Research Fellow in
Museum Ethnography at the University of Sussex. He has published widely on
aspects of Mexican ethnography, Pre-Columbian art and critical museology; his
most recent publication, edited by J. Coote, is in Anthropology, Art and
Aesthetics (1992).
SUSAN STEWART is Professor of English at Temple University, Philadelphia, and

the author of several books on literary and aesthetic theory: Nonsense: Aspects
of In tertextuality in Folklore and Literature (1979), On Longing: Narratives of
the Miniature, the Gigantic, the Souvenir, the Collection (1984) and Crimes of
Writing: Problems in the Containment of Representation (1991), as well as two
books of poetry, Yellow Stars and Ice (1981) and The Hive (1987).
JOHN FORRESTER is Lecturer in the History and Philosophy of Science at the

University of Cambridge. He is the author of Language and the Origins of
Psychoanalysis (1980), The Seductions of Psychoanalysis: Freud, Lacan and
Derrida (1990), and, with Lisa Appignanesi, Freud's Women (1992). He co-
translated into English Jacques Lacan's The Seminar: Books I & II (1988), and is
co-founder of the Psychoanalytic Forum; the Cambridge Group for the History
of Psychiatry, Psychoanalysis and Allied Sciences; and the group Unofficial
Knowledge, also based in Cambridge.
NAOMI SCHOR is the William Hanes Wannamaker Professor of Romance

Studies and Literature at Duke University, North Carolina, and co-editor of
Differences: A Journal of Feminist Cultural Studies. Her books include Breaking
the Chain: Women, Theory and French Realism (1985), Reading in Detail:
Aesthetics and the Feminine (1987) and the recently published George Sand and
Idealism (1993).
Introduction
JOHN ELSNER AND ROGER CARDINAL
Noah was the first collector. Adam had given names to the animals, but it
fell to Noah to collect them: 'And of every living thing of all flesh, two of
every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they
shall be male and female. Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after
their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind, two of every
sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive' (Genesis 6.19-20).
Menaced by a Flood, one has to act swiftly. Anything overlooked will be
lost forever: between including and excluding there can be no half-
measures. The collection is the unique bastion against the deluge of time.
And Noah, perhaps alone of all collectors, achieved the complete set, or
so at least the Bible would have us believe.
Noah represents the extreme case of the collector: he is one who places
his vocation in the service of a higher cause, and who suffers the
pathology of completeness at all costs. Noah's passion lay in the urge to
save the world - to save not just single items as they chanced to occur but
the model pairs from which all life forms could be reconstructed. Here is
saving in its strongest sense, not just casual keeping but conscious
rescuing from extinction - collection as salvation. Noah was no scholar,
yet the contents of the Ark, like some definitive catalogue raisonne,
inventorize and then re-found all the categories of living things. In Noah,
the act of collecting up that which had been created and was doomed
became inseparable from the creation of a new and better world. In the
myth of Noah as ur-collector resonate all the themes of collecting itself:
desire and nostalgia, saving and loss, the urge to erect a permanent and
complete system against the destructiveness of time.
Classification precedes collection. Adam classified the creatures that God

had made; on the basis of his nomenclature, Noah could recollect those
creatures in order to preserve them. Of course without the prior existence
of the animals, they could not have been named; equally, without their
2 JOHN ELSNER AND ROGER CARDINAL
endowment with names they could not have been collected. In effect, the
plenitude of taxonomy opens up the space for collectables to be
identified, but at the same time the plenitude of that which is to be
collected hastens the need to classify ...
The science of classification is, in Stephen Jay Gould's words, 'truly the
mirror of our thoughts, its changes through time [are] the best guide to the
history of human perceptions'. I And if classification is the mirror of
collective humanity's thoughts and perceptions, then collecting is its
material embodiment. Collecting is classification lived, experienced in
three dimensions. The history of collecting is thus the narrative of how
human beings have striven to accommodate, to appropriate and to extend
the taxonomies and systems of knowledge they have inherited.
And the world itself, certainly the social world, has always relied on its
appointed collectors. Civilization could not exist without tax collectors
and gatherers of information, harvesters and hoarders, census takers and
recruiting officers, rent collectors, ticket collectors, refuse collectors,
undertakers.... Jesus enjoined his followers to give unto Caesar, and
Matthew gathered in Caesar's pence. 'To every thing there is a season....
A time to plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted.... A time to
cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together.... A time to get,
and a time to lose; a time to keep, and a time to cast away.' (Ecclesiastes
3.1-6). The rhythms of collation and dispersal, of accessioning and de-
accessioning, replicate the natural cycles of seasonal growth and decay, of
dynamism and entropy. The collapse of the Roman Empire coincided with
the failure of its bureaucracy to collect taxes and therefore to sustain an
economy and a structured state. The social order is itself inherently
collective: it thrives on classification, on rule, on labels, sets and systems.
Notions such as caste and class, tribe and family, priesthood and laity,
privileged and poor, prescribe a grid into which actual people and objects
get allocated. That which is plucked up has at one time been set out in
furrows.
If the peoples and the things of the world are the collected, and if the
social categories into which they are assigned confirm the precious
knowledge of culture handed down through generations, then our rulers
sit atop a hierarchy of collectors. Empire is a collection of countries and
of populations; a country is a collection of regions and peoples; each
given people is a collection of individuals, divided into governed and
governors - that is, collectables and collectors. In early modern Europe,
secular authority collected slaves, while the Churches collected souls.
This kind of public collecting was a mission expressing concerns both
Introduction 3
earthly and spiritual: capitalism and Christianity exhibit reciprocal

extremes of collecting in their orientation towards the material and a
dimension beyond the material. Of this, Gogol's Dead Souls offers a droll
yet chilling parable in its portrayal of the landowner Chichikov, who
scours the countryside collecting the souls of deceased serfs.
In the light of the social perspectives of containment and regulation,
one's identity as an individual may depend on the difference between
one's personal collection and that of one's parents, or of anyone else. As
one becomes conscious of one's self, one becomes a conscious collector of
identity, projecting one's being onto the objects one chooses to live with.
Taste, the collector's taste, is a mirror of self. Yet taste - all too often
inherited taste - may constitute little more than an inherited reflex: the
preciously defined self discovers that it is merely another item in the
cabinet of social display. The more interesting dream is to resist the
criteria inculcated by one's generation and class, and to collect against
the grain - to wriggle out of belonging to an established set. Sometimes
one collects so as not to submit to social expectation, or to 'belong'. The
myth of the truly tasteful collector, the one who creates taste instead of
merely promulgating it, is that one is collecting rather recherche things or
that one has a different approach from everyone else - that, somehow,
one's own collecting is 'best': for taste, that process of distinguishing
between things, itself aspires to be seen as distinctive and distinguished.
Such socially admissible collecting - whether a manifestation of
bureaucratic dictates or of tolerated foibles - enables the rhythms of
communal life to play according to their accustomed beat. But collecting
can also attempt to challenge the norm, and cock a snook at the accepted
patterns of knowledge into whose regulative frame the interests and
energies of the world have been corralled. Outside the boundaries of
social recognition arises the myth of the pioneering, the experimental
collector whose vocation may be to parody orthodox connoisseurship, to
challenge the expectations of social behaviour, even to construct a
maverick anti-system. The supreme pioneer is the totalizing collector, the
'completist', like Noah. Such a collector can brook no constraint, can
show no hesitation, in the compulsion to possess a complete category in
each and every of its variations. To collect up to a final limit is not simply
to own or to control the items one finds; it is to exercise control over
existence itself through possessing every sample, every specimen, every
instance of an unrepeatable and nowhere duplicated series. It is to be
unique. For the collector is then like God - not the God who created the
world, but the God who chose to obliterate his own creation. Absolute
control is only realized at the pitch where it can actually extinguish that
which is controlled.
When bureaucracy underwrites the totalizing impulse, collecting is at
its most dangerous. The Holocaust can be seen as a collection of Jews,
gypsies, homosexuals, the insane and other 'vermin', differentiated by a
specious scientific classification that was then corroborated by a zealous
bureaucracy. In its ambition to achieve its own perfect 'set', to install the
absolute of the master race, the Third Reich, in a monstrous parody of
connoisseurship, exerted godlike mastery over the vermin that didn't fit,
and through parallel processes of labelling and denigration made a
negative definition synonymous with a decree of extinction. The Holo-
caust is collecting's limit case; for it combines the pathology of the
compulsive individual, who will not compromise to attain his end and
who innovates by finding a perversely new series to be collected, with all
the norms and powers of totalitarianism. Yet one wonders whether the
latterday Nazi hunters, fifty years on, are not possessed of the same
collector's zeal.
In the West, the history of collecting objects of cultural and aesthetic
virtue has tended to be presented as a sub-set of the sociology and the
history of taste. The great canonical collections, with their temple-like
architecture, their monumental catalogues and their donors' names
chiselled in stone, testify to the paradigm of Beauty as the exclusion of all
ugliness, to the triumph of remembrance over oblivion, to the perma-
nence of Being over Nothingness. Absurdly and dementedly eternalist as
they are, they carry such weight as to seem incontrovertible, while the
histories to which they give rise appear equally impervious to query. One
of our ambitions in this book is to challenge such self-assurance, and to
ask whether collecting, as a cultural and behavioural phenomenon, can
be adequately understood if one looks only at the official norms - the
public art collections, the museums, the sacred stations of the Grand
Tour.
No history of collecting has addressed the Holocaust, nor has the
positive appreciation of taste been adequately explained in its depend-
ency on the negative perception of waste. It is true that we have not
attempted here to tackle intertexts of such wide-ranging moral and
aesthetic resonance. Nevertheless, our aim in gathering this magpie's nest
of disparate essays has been to follow a strategy of alternating foci that
seeks, at least, to probe more deeply into the nature of collecting by
honouring the extremist as much as the conformist, by assessing the
eccentric alongside the typical, and by juxtaposing the pathological with
Introduction 5
the normative. Sceptical of the glowing mirage of uniformity and

orderliness that the standard histories of collecting have tended to
conjure up, we wish to be reminded that collectors' thoughts stray as
much to dying as to eternity; and we seek to contemplate some of the less
cosy aspects of collecting, where envy, frustration, depression and
despair are the obverse of success and triumphalism.
Anthropology suggests that the clean presupposes - indeed necessit-
ates - the filthy: that our identity thrives only because we posit an 'Other'
that will never be taken for ourselves. But if the cultural criterion of the
desirable excludes anything tainted by shit, if the definition of a
collectable rests on an implied ritual of cleansing (whether literal or
figurative), and if we never touch anything that is not already in a sense
'our own', then all conventional collecting can really offer is kitsch - that
aesthetic ideal which, as Milan Kundera has suggested, 'excludes every-
thing from its purview which is essentially unacceptable in human
existence'.2 Against the sleek amplifications engineered by scholarship
and curatorial publicity that direct our admiration towards the treasure-
houses and the masterpieces, we feel there is much to be learned by
listening in to the quieter, subversive voices rising out of that 'unaccept-
able' residue lying in culture's shadow.
At the margins of social convention lie the urges sublimated in careful
arrangements and informative labels: desires for suppression and owner-
ship, fears of death and oblivion, hopes of commemoration and eternity.
Collections gesture to nostalgia for previous worlds (worlds whose
imagined existence took place prior to their contents being collected) and
also to amusement. Across history there have been innumerable 'trivial'
collections (few of which have survived, for obvious reasons), based on
ironic whim, on personal reverie, on casual caprice. Yet even amusement
(which hints at the muses and at museums) is in some sense an aesthetic
category, so that casual pleasure - no less than social climbing - bears
testimony to the standards and rules of the mighty cultural system of
which collecting is part.
The Cultures of Collecting offers a bricolage of theoretical, descriptive
and historical papers whose collective ambition is not to invoke canons
and confirm taste, but to lay bare a phenomenon at once psychological
and social, one that not only has its less than obvious material history,
but is also a continuing contemporary presence. There is, so to speak, a
past that is another country, but there is also a past that lies right here. If
collecting is meaningful, it is because it shuns closure and the security of
received evaluations and instead opens its eyes to existence - the world
around us, both cultural and natural, in all its unpredictability and
contingent complexity. The narratives we have found to be most
enlightening have not been those of the careers of collectors like Henry
Clay Frick, J. Paul Getty or Charles Saatchi, for whom building a
collection of things is inseparable from building up wealth and prestige.
Instead we have been drawn to the less publicized stories of those less
perfect collectors whose vocation sends them across the confines of the
reasonable and the acceptable. These last - people like John Soane,
Charles Willson Peale, Kurt Schwitters, Sigmund Freud and Robert Opie
- exemplify a genuine exposure to existence: indeed their project, at
times melancholy, even morbid, and perhaps ultimately tragic, often
carries with it an intimation of the failure that is always on the cards once
mortal desire reaches the limits of what can and cannot be done.
Suddenly such collectors emerge alongside Noah, at the margin of the
human adventure, that pivotal point where man finds himself rivalling
God and teeters between mastery and madness.
I
The System of Collecting

JEAN BAUDRILLARD
Among the various meanings of the French word objet, the Littre
dictionary gives this: 'Anything which is the cause or subject of a passion.
Figuratively and most typically: the loved object'.
It ought to be obvious that the objects that occupy our daily lives are in
fact the objects of a passion, that of personal possession, whose quotient
of invested affect is in no way inferior to that of any other variety of human
passion. Indeed, this everyday passion often outstrips all the others, and
sometimes reigns supreme in the absence of any rival. What is character-
istic of this passion is that it is tempered, diffuse, and regulative: we can
only guess at its fundamental role in keeping the lives of the individual
subject or of the collectivity on an even footing, and in supporting our very
project of survival. In this respect, the objects in our lives, as distinct from
the way we make use of them at a given moment, represent something
much more, something profoundly related to subjectivity: for while the
object is a resistant material body, it is also, simultaneously, a mental
realm over which I hold sway, a thing whose meaning is governed by
myself alone. It is all my own, the object of my passion.
THE OBJECT DIVESTED OF ITS FUNCTION
The fact that I make use of a refrigerator in order to freeze things, means
that the refrigerator is defined in terms of a practical transaction: it is not
an object so much as a freezing mechanism. In this sense, I cannot be said
to possess it. Possession cannot apply to an implement, since the object I
utilize always directs me back to the world. Rather it applies to that
object once it is divested of its function and made relative to a subject. In
this sense, all objects that are possessed submit to the same abstractive
operation and participate in a mutual relationship in so far as they each
refer back to the subject. They thereby constitute themselves as a system,
on the basis of which the subject seeks to piece together his world, his
personal microcosm.
8 JEAN BAUDRILLARD
Thus any given object can have two functions: it can be utilized, or it
can be possessed. The first function has to do with the subject's project of
asserting practical control within the real world, the second with an
enterprise of abstract mastery whereby the subject seeks to assert himself
as an autonomous totality outside the world. The two functions are
mutually exclusive. Ultimately, the strictly utilitarian object has a social
status: think of a machine, for example. Conversely, the object pure and
simple, divested of its function, abstracted from any practical context,
takes on a strictly subjective status. Now its destiny is to be collected.
Whereupon it ceases to be a carpet, a table, a compass, or a knick-knack,
and instead turns into an 'object' or a 'piece'. Typically, a collector will
refer to 'a lovely piece', rather than a lovely carving. Once the object stops
being defined by its function, its meaning is entirely up to the subject. The
result is that all objects in a collection become equivalent, thanks to that
process of passionate abstraction we call possession. Further, a single
object can never be enough: invariably there will be a whole succession of
objects, and, at the extreme, a total set marking the accomplishment of a
mission. This is why the possession of an object of whatever kind is
always both satisfying and frustrating: the notion of there being a set of
objects to which it belongs lends the object an extension beyond itself and
upsets its solitary status. Something similar can be said to operate in the
sexual sphere: for if it is true that the amorous impulse is directed at the
singularity of a given being, the impulse of physical possession, as such,
can only be satisfied by a string of objects, or by the repetition of the same
object, or by the superimposition of all objects of desire. A more or less
complex pattern of connections and correlations is vital if the individual
object is to achieve a degree of abstraction sufficient for it to be
recuperated by the subject within that experience of embodied
abstraction known as the sense of possession.
The product of this way of dealing with objects is, of course, the
collection. Our everyday environment itself remains an ambiguous
territory, for, in ordinary life, function is constantly superseded by the
subjective factor, as acts of possession mingle with acts of usage, in a
process that always falls short of total integration. On the other hand, the
collection offers us a paradigm of perfection, for this is where the
passionate enterprise of possession can achieve its ambitions, within a
space where the everyday prose of the object-world modulates into
poetry, to institute an unconscious and triumphant discourse.
The System of Collecting 9
THE LOVED OBJECT
'The taste for collecting', suggests Maurice Rheims, 'is like a game played
with utter passion'. I For the child, collecting represents the most
rudimentary way to exercise control over the outer world: by laying
things out, grouping them, handling them. The active phase of collecting
seems to occur between the ages of seven and twelve, during the period of
latency prior to puberty. With the onset of puberty, the collecting impulse
tends to disappear, though occasionally it resurfaces after a very short
interval. Later on, it is men in their forties who seem most prone to the
passion. In short, a correlation with sexuality can generally be demon-
strated, so that the activity of collecting may be seen as a powerful
mechanism of compensation during critical phases in a person's sexual
development. Invariably it runs counter to active genital sexuality,
though it should not be seen as a pure and simple substitute thereof, but
rather a regression to the anal stage, manifested in such behaviour
patterns as accumulation, ordering, aggressive retention and so forth.
The practice of collecting is not equivalent to a sexual practice, in so far
as it does not seek to still a desire (as does fetishism). None the less, it can
bring about a reactive satisfaction that is every bit as intense. In which
case, the object in question should undoubtedly be seen as a 'loved
object'. As Rheims observes, 'The passion for an object leads to its being
construed as God's special handiwork: the collector of porcelain eggs will
imagine that God never made a more beautiful nor rarer form, and that
He created it purely for the delight of porcelain egg collectors ... '.2 Such
enthusiasts will insist that they are 'crazy about this object', and without
exception, even in circumstances where no fetishistic perversion is
involved, they will maintain about their collection an aura of the
clandestine, of confinement, secrecy and dissimulation, all of which give
rise to the unmistakable impression of a guilty relationship. The
boundless passion invested in the game is what lends this regressive
behaviour its sublimity, and reinforces the opinion that an individual
who is not some sort of collector can only be a cretin or hopelessly sub-
human. 3
Hence the collector partakes of the sublime not by virtue of the types of
things he collects (for these will vary, according to his age, his profession,
his social milieu), but by virtue of his fanaticism. This fanaticism is
always identical, whether in the case of the rich man specializing in
Persian miniatures, or of the pauper who hoards matchboxes. This being
so, the distinction one might be tempted to make between the collector as
10 JEAN BAUDRILLARD
connoisseur - one who adores objects because of their beguiling

singularity and differentness - and the straightforward collector, whose
passion is to fit his acquisitions into a set or series, breaks down. In either
case, pleasure springs from the fact that possession relies, on the one
hand, upon the absolute singularity of each item - which means that it is
equivalent to a human being, and eventually the subject himself - and, on
the other, upon the possibility of envisaging a set or series of like items, in
which is implied a prospect of limitless substitution and play. The
quintessence of the collection is qualitative, while its material organiz-
ation is quantitative. For if possession entails a certain intimate delirium
as one fondles and scrutinizes the privileged piece, it equally involves
activities of seeking out, categorizing, gathering and disposing. Actually,
there is a strong whiff of the harem about all this, in the sense that the
whole charm of the harem lies in its being at once a series bounded by
intimacy (with always a privileged final term) and an intimacy bounded
by seriality.
Surrounded by the objects he possesses, the collector is pre-eminently
the sultan of a secret seraglio. Ordinary human relationships, which are
the site of the unique and the conflictual, never permit such a fusion of
absolute singularity and indefinite seriality. This explains why ordinary
relationships are such a continual source of anxiety: while the realm of
objects, on the other hand, being the realm of successive and homologous
terms, offers security. Of course it achieves this at the price of a piece of
sleight-of-hand involving abstraction and regression, but who cares? As
Rheims puts it, 'for the collector, the object is a sort of docile dog which
receives caresses and returns them in its own way; or rather, reflects them
like a mirror constructed in such a way as to throw back images not of the
real but of the desirable'. 4
THE PERFECT PET
The image of the pet dog is exactly right, for pets are a category midway
between persons and objects. Dogs, cats, birds, the tortoise or the
canary ... ,the poignant devotion to such creatures points to a failure to
establish normal human relationships and to the installation of a
narcissistic territory - the home - wherein the subjectivity can fulfil itself
without let or hindrance. Let us observe in passing that pets are never
sexually distinct (indeed they are occasionally castrated for domestic
purposes): although alive, they are as sexually neutral as any inert object.
Indeed this is the price one has to pay if they are to be emotionally
comforting, given that castration, real or symbolic, is what allows them
The System of Collecting II
to play, on their owner's behalf, the role of regulating castration anxiety,

a role that is also pre-eminently that of the objects which surround us. It
can be said that the object is itself the perfect pet. It represents the one
'being' whose qualities extend my person rather than confine it. In their
plurality, objects are the sole things in existence with which it is truly
possible to co-exist, in so far as their differences do not set them at odds
with one another, as is the case with living beings. Instead they incline
obediently towards myself, to be smoothly inventorized within my
consciousness. The object is that which allows itself to be simultaneously
'personalized' and catalogued. And there is never a hint of exclusivity
about such subjective inventorizing: any thing can be possessed, invested
in, or, in terms of collecting, arranged, sorted and classified. The object
thus emerges as the ideal mirror: for the images it reflects succeed one
another while never contradicting one another. Moreover, it is ideal in
that it reflects images not of what is real, but only of what is desirable. In
short, it is like a dog reduced to the single aspect of fidelity. I am able to
gaze on it without its gazing back at me. This is why one invests in objects
all that one finds impossible to invest in human relationships. This is why
man so quickly seeks out the company of objects when he needs to
recuperate. But we should not be fooled by such talk of recuperation, nor
by all that sentimental literature that celebrates inanimate objects. We
cannot but see this reflex of retreat as a regression; this sort of passion is
an escapist one. No doubt objects do playa regulative role in everyday
life, in so far as within them all kinds of neuroses are neutralized, all kinds
of tensions and frustrated energies grounded and calmed. Indeed, this is
what lends them their 'spiritual' quality; this is what entitles us to speak
of them as 'our very own'. Yet this is equally what turns them into the site
of a tenacious myth, the ideal site of a neurotic equilibrium.
A SERIAL GAME
Of course, this recourse to objects looks superficial: how could con-

sciousness be so easily fooled? But here is where subjectivity demon-
strates its cleverness. The recourse to the possessed object is never
superficial: it is always premissed on the object's absolute singularity.
Not in real terms: for while the appropriation of a 'rare' or 'unique'
object is obviously the perfect culmination of the impulse to possess, it
has to be recognized that one can never find absolute proof in the real
world that a given object is indeed unique. On the other hand,
subjectivity is entirely capable of working things to its advantage without
such proof. It is true that one peculiarity of the object, its exchange value,
12 JEAN BAUDRILLARD
is governed by cultural and social criteria. And yet its absolute singularity
as an object depends entirely upon the fact that it is I who possess it -
which, in turn, allows me to recognize myself in it as an absolutely
singular being. This is of course a colossal tautology, yet it never fails to
hasten the intensity with which we turn to objects, and the ridiculous
facility with which they afford us a glorious, if illusory, gratification.
(True, there will always be disappointment in store, given the tautologi-
cal nature of the system.) But there is more: while the same sort of closed
circuit can also be said to regulate human relationships (albeit with less
facility), there are things inconceivable in the intersubjective encounter
that become quite feasible here. The singular object never impedes the
process of narcissistic projection, which ranges over an indefinite number
of objects: on the contrary, it encourages such multiplication, thus
associating itself with a mechanism whereby the image of the self is
extended to the very limits of the collection. Here, indeed, lies the whole
miracle of collecting. For it is invariably oneself that one collects.
We are now in a better position to appreciate the structure of the
system of possession: a given collection is made up of a succession of
terms, but the final term must always be the person of the collector. In
reciprocal fashion, the person of the collector is only constituted as such
by dint of substituting itself for every successive term in the collecting
process. We shall see that there is, at the sociological level, an exact
congruity of structure with the system of the series or the paradigmatic
chain. For we shall find that the collection or the series is what underpins
the possession of the object, which is to say, the reciprocal integration of
object with person. 5
FROM QUANTITY TO QUALITY: THE UNIQUE OBJECT
The weakness of this hypothesis might seem to be the decisiveness with

which the passionate collector reaches out for a given piece. But it should
be clear that the apparently unique object is, precisely, no more than the
final term embodying all previous terms of a like kind, the paramount
term of an entire set (whether virtual, invisible or implicit, is of no
consequence). In short, the unique object epitomizes the set to which it
belongs.
In one of those literary portraits in which La Bruyere demonstrates
how curiosity can be the most extravagant of passions, we meet a
collector of engravings who voices the complaint: 'I suffer from an
affliction I cannot ignore, and it will oblige me to give up collecting
engravings for the rest of my days. I now possess the whole of Jacques
Callot, apart from just one piece, which is, in truth, not even one of his
better productions. On the contrary, it is one of his weakest, and yet it is
the one I must have to round off Callot. For twenty years I have striven to
lay my hands on that engraving, and now I've got to the point where I've
given up all hope. It's so cruel!' Here we may discern, in strictly
arithmetical terms, an equation between the entire set minus one item,
and the single item missing from that set. 6 This last, for lack of which the
set at large remains meaningless, is a symbolic summation thereof: it is
thereby imbued with a strange quality, the very quintessence, so to speak,
of the entire preceding cavalcade of quantities. Certainly, as an object, it
is perceived as unique, given its absolute position at the end of the series,
which ensures its illusory air of embodying a special finality. This is not so
remarkable, we might think; yet it is worth noting how quality is in fact
activated by quantity, given that the value concentrated within this single
signifier is one which spreads along the entire run of intermediary
signifieds making up the paradigmatic chain. Here we find what might be
called the symbolism of the object, in the etymological sense (symbolein)
whereby a chain of significations is subsumed in a single one of its terms.
The unique object is indeed a symbol, not of some external factor or
quality, but essentially of the entire series of objects of which it
constitutes the final term (while simultaneously being a symbol of the
person who owns it).
La Bruyere's example allows us to draw out another law, which is that
an object only acquires its exceptional value by dint of being absent. It is
not just a matter of the glamour of a mirage. What we have begun to
suspect is that the collection is never really initiated in order to be
completed. Might it not be that the missing item in the collection is in fact
an indispensable and positive part of the whole, in so far as this lack is the
basis of the subject's ability to grasp himself in objective terms? Whereas
the acquisition of the final item would in effect denote the death of the
subject, the absence of this item still allows him the possibility of
simulating his death by envisaging it in an object, thereby warding off its
menace. This gap in the collection may be experienced as painful, but it is
equally that rupture through which is signified a definitive elision of the
real. We should therefore congratulate La Bruyere's collector for not
having tracked down his last Callot, since he would otherwise have
ceased to be the living and passionate individual he still was! It could
indeed be added that the point where a collection closes in on itself and
ceases to be oriented towards an unfilled gap is the point where madness
begins.
JEAN BAUDRILLARD
Another anecdote, relayed by Rheims, confirms this way of seeing

things. A bibliophile with a magnificent collection of unique books learns
one day that a bookseller in New York has placed on sale an item
identical to one of the volumes he owns. He takes the plane, purchases the
book, and then arranges to have a notary public present when he sets fire
to the second copy, in order to ensure a formal attestation as to its
destruction. Whereupon he slips the attestation inside the first volume
and retires happily to bed. Does this act represent the annulment of a
series? Only apparently: in fact, the unique volume owes its value to all
virtual volumes, and the bibliophile, in destroying the second copy,
merely re-establishes the perfection of a symbol that had been com-
promised. Whether denied, forgotten, destroyed or virtual, the series
always remains operative. As much in the humblest of everyday objects
as in the loftiest of rarities, it is the indispensable nourishment of
ownership and the passionate game of possession. Without the series,
there would be no possibility of playing the game, hence no possibility of
ownership, and, strictly speaking, no more object either. Indeed the truly
unique object - absolute, entirely without antecedent, incapable of being
integrated into any sort of set - is unthinkable. It exists no more than
does a pure sound. And just as in music the harmonic series exists to help
identify the particularity of the note we hear, so do the paradigmatic
series or sets implicit in collecting, in their greater or lesser complexity,
promote the symbolic propensity of objects, at the same time as they
prepare them for the human processes of possession and play.
OBJECTS AND HABITS: THE WRIST-WATCH
Any object may be said to float midway between a practical specification

or function, which can be likened to its manifest discourse, and its
absorption within a collection or set, where it enters a latent and
repetitive discourse, the most elementary and tenacious of discourses.
This discursive object-system is homologous to the one which informs
our everyday habits. 7
Now, habit has to do with repetition, and also with discontinuity
(rather than continuity, as common usage might suggest). It is through
our cutting up of time into those patterns we call 'habits' that we resolve
the potential threat of time's inexorable continuity, and evade the
implacable singularity of events. Likewise, it is through their discon-
tinuous integration within sets and series that we truly dispose of our
objects, and thus truly come to possess them. Here we confront the very
discourse of subjectivity, of which objects represent one of the most
privileged registers - interposing, in that space between the irreversible

flux of existence and our own selves, a screen that is discontinuous,
classifiable, reversible, as repetitive as one could wish, a fringe of the
world that remains docile in our physical or mental grip, and thus wards
off all anxiety. Not only do objects help us master the world, by virtue of
their being inserted into practical sets, they also help us, by virtue oftheir
being inserted into mental sets, to establish dominion over time,
interrupting its continuous flow and classifying its parts in the same way
that we classify habits, and insisting that it submit to the same constraints
of association that inform the way we set things out in space.
The wrist-watch is an excellent example of this sort of discontinuous
and 'habit-like' functioning. 8 It epitomizes the dualism inherent in the
way we deal with objects. On one level, the wrist-watch keeps us
informed about objective time: chronometric exactitude being, of course,
a factor indissociable from material constraints, social intercourse, and
death. Yet, all the while it makes us submit to this temporal tyranny, the
wrist-watch, as an object, also helps us to make time our own. Just as the
car 'eats up' miles, so the wrist-watch-as-object eats up time. 9 By treating
time as a substance that can be cut up, it turns it into an object of
consumption. Time ceases to be the perilous dimension of praxis and
becomes a domesticated quantity. Not only does civilized man know
what o'clock it is, but also, thanks to an object which is his and his alone,
he can now 'possess' time, enforcing its ceaseless registration within his
presence. This fact has become part and parcel of the experience of
modern man, his very security. Time is no longer situated back at home,
within the beating heart of the grandfather clock, but is now, through the
wrist-watch, registered throughout the day, with the same organic
satisfaction as the throb of an artery. Thanks to the wrist-watch, time
allows me full latitude to objectify myself, on the same footing as a
domestic possession. In truth, any kind of object might support this
analysis of the recuperation of the dimension of objective constraint:
because of its direct bearing upon time, the wrist-watch is simply the
most clear-cut example.
OBJECTS AND TEMPORALITY: THE CONTROLLED CYCLE
The problematic of temporality is fundamental to the collecting process.

As Rheims observes, 'a phenomenon often associated with the passion of
collecting is the loss of all sense of the present'. 10 Yet are we speaking
merely of nostalgic escapism? A collector who elects to identify with
Louis XVI, down to the very legs of his armchair, or who is infatuated
16 JEAN BAUDRILLARD
with sixteenth-century snuffboxes, is naturally at odds with the present

day by virtue of this historical alignment. However, in this context, such
an alignment is a secondary issue, for what really matters is the
systematic of the collection as it is experienced. In fact the profound
power exerted by collected objects derives not from their singularity nor
their distinct historicity. It is not because of these that we see the time of
the collection as diverging from real time, but rather because the setting-
up of a collection itself displaces real time. Doubtless this is the
fundamental project of all collecting - to translate real time into the
dimensions of a system. Taste, curiosity, prestige, social intercourse, all
of these may draw the collector into a wider sphere of relationships
(though never going beyond a circle of initiates): yet collecting remains
first and foremost, and in the true sense, a pastime. For collecting simply
abolishes time. Or rather: by establishing a fixed repertory of temporal
references that can be replayed at will, in reverse order if need be,
collecting represents the perpetual fresh beginning of a controlled cycle,
thanks to which, starting out from any term he chooses and confident of
returning to it, man can indulge in the great game of birth and death.
This explains why it is that to be surrounded by our personal
possessions - the collector amid his private collection being the extreme
example - is a dimension of existence as essential to us as it is imaginary.
It means every bit as much as our dreams. It has been said that if, in an
experiment, one were to prevent a person from dreaming, severe
psychological disturbances would rapidly ensue. It is equally certain that
if a person were deprived of the possibility of escaping-and-regressing
within the game of possession, if that person were prevented from
marshalling his own discourse and running through a repertory of objects
imbued with self and removed from time, mental disarray would follow
every bit as promptly. We are incapable of living in the dimension of
absolute singularity, in uninterrupted consciousness of that irreversibility
of time signalled in the moment of our birth. It is this irreversibility, this
relentless passage from birth to death, that objects help us to resolve.
Naturally enough, such equilibrium can only be neurotic, just as the
panic reaction is regressive: for we have to concede that time is indeed
objectively irreversible, and that even those objects whose function is to
shield us from this fact must in due course be snatched away by time. And
naturally enough, the strategy of discontinuous defence at the level of
objects cannot be anything less than a constant paradox, given that the
world and mankind form a continuum. All the same, can one really speak
of normality or anomaly here? To seek refuge within a synchronic haven
might be seen as a denial of reality and a form of escapism, if it is indeed

thought that objects are being invested with what 'ought' instead to be
invested in human relationships. And yet the immense power of objects
to regulate our lives depends on just this option. In our era of faltering
religious and ideological authorities, they are by way of becoming the
consolation of consolations, an everyday myth capable of absorbing all
our anxieties about time and death.
We should dismiss the cliche that man survives through his posses-
sions. Creating a safe haven has really nothing to do with securing
immortality, perpetuity or some sort of afterlife by way of a mirror-
object (man has never really maintained any serious belief in this), but is a
far more complex game which involves the 'recycling' of birth and death
within an object-system. What man wants from objects is not the
assurance that he can somehow outlive himself, but the sense that from
now on he can live out his life uninterruptedly and in a cyclical mode, and
thereby symbolically transcend the realities ofan existence before whose
irreversibility and contingency he remains powerless.
Here we find ourselves not so far away from that ball which, in Freud's
analysis, the child makes vanish and re-appear in order to experience the
alternating absence and presence of its mother - fort / da / fort / da - the
anguish of lack being dispelled by the sustained cycle of re-appearances
of the ball. Here we can appreciate the symbolic resonances of serial play.
Indeed we might be prompted to say that the object is that through which
we mourn for ourselves, in the sense that, in so far as we truly possess it,
the object stands for our own death, symbolically transcended. That is to
say, by dint of introjecting the object within an enactment of mourning -
in other words, by integrating it within a series based on the repeated
cyclical game of making it absent and then recalling it from out of that
absence - we reach an accommodation with the anguish-laden fact of
lack, of literal death. Henceforth, in our daily lives, we will continue to
enact this mourning for our own person through the intercession of
objects, and this allows us, albeit regressively, to live out our lives. The
man who collects things may already be dead, yet he manages literally to
outlive himself through his collection, which, originating within this life,
recapitulates him indefinitely beyond the point of death by absorbing
death itself into the series and the cycle. In this respect, it would make
sense once more to invoke the analogy with dreams: to the extent that
each object is, in terms of its function (be it practical, cultural or social),
the mediation of a wish, it constitutes equally, as one term among others
within that systematic game we have just described, the articulation of a
18 JEAN BAUDRILLARD
desire. And this last is that which, on the indefinite chain of signifiers,
brings about the recapitulation or indefinite substitution of oneself across
the moment of death and beyond. It is by a not dissimilar compromise
that, just as the function of dreams is to ensure the continuity of sleep,
objects ensure the continuity of life. I I
THE OBJECT CONFINED: THE JEALOUSY SYSTEM
Pursuing regression to its final stage, the passion for objects climaxes in
pure jealousy. Here possession derives its fullest satisfaction from the
prestige the object enjoys in the eyes of other people, and the fact that
they cannot have it. The jealousy complex, symptomatic of the passion of
collecting at its most fanatical, can exert a proportionate influence over
the reflex of ownership, even at the most innocent level. What now comes
into play is a powerful anal-sadistic impulse that tends to confine beauty
in order to savour it in isolation: this sexually perverse pattern of
behaviour is a widespread feature of object relations.
What does the object come to represent when thus isolated? (Its
objective value is secondary, for it is the fact of its confinement that
constitutes its charm.) If it is true that one is hardly inclined to lend
another person one's car, one's pen, one's wife, this is because these
objects are, within the jealousy system, the narcissistic equivalents of
oneself: and were such an object to be lost or damaged, this would mean
symbolic castration. When all is said and done, one never lends out one's
phallus. That which the jealous person commandeers and guards in close
proximity is, beneath the disguise of an object, nothing less than his own
libido, which he endeavours to neutralize within the system of confine-
ment - the selfsame system thanks to which the collection deflects the
menace of death. The jealous owner castrates himself through fear of his
own sexuality; or rather he enacts a symbolic castration - the confine-
ment of the object - in order to dispel the fear of literal castration. I 2 It is
this desperate endeavour that gives rise to the awful pleasures of jealousy.
One is always jealous of oneself. It is always oneself that one watches
over like a hawk. And it is always in oneself that one takes pleasure.
Clearly this pleasure steeped in jealousy stands in stark contrast to the
background of utter disappointment that accompanies it, since regressive
behaviour, however concerted, can never completely cancel out one's
awareness of its inadequacy in the face of the real world. And so it is with
the collection: its sovereignty is a fragile one, and the superior authority
of the real world lurks behind it as a constant menace. Even so, this very
sense of disappointment can be seen to be part and parcel of the system.
For it is the fact of being disappointed, quite as much as being satisfied,

that activates the system: this is because disappointment is never focused
on the world, but always on the next term in the series, so that
disappointment and satisfaction emerge as the stages of a cyclical
process. It is this built-in disappointment that often makes the system
seem so frenzied and neurotic. The series tends to rotate ever faster upon
itself, with the result that differences get worn away with the acceleration
of the mechanism of substitution. Then it is that the system may rush
headlong towards its own collapse, equivalent to the self-destruction of
the subject. Rheims cites examples of collections that are violently 'done
to death' in this way, in a kind of suicide reflecting the impossibility of
ever circumventing death itself. Within the jealousy system, it is not at all
uncommon for the subject to end up destroying the very object or being
he has confined, driven by his sense of powerlessness at ever being able to
withstand the encroachments of the world and of his own sexuality. This
is the logical and highly irrational outcome of the jealousy system. 13
THE OBJECT DESTRUCTURED: THE SYSTEM OF PERVERSION

The efficacy of this mechanism of possession is in direct ratio to its
regressiveness. And this regressiveness echoes the modalities of per-
version itself. If it is true that, in terms of object choices, perversion
manifests itself most classically in the form of fetishism, we can hardly
overlook the fact that, throughout the system, the passion for, and
possession of, an object are conditioned by comparable purposes and
modalities, and can indeed be seen as what I would call a discreet variety
of sexual perversion. Indeed, just as possession is coloured by the
discontinuity of the series (be it real or virtual) and by the targeting of just
one privileged term, so sexual perversion consists in the inability to grasp
the partner, the supposed object of desire, as that singular totality we call
a person. Instead, it is only able to operate discontinuously, reducing the
partner to an abstract set made up of the various erotic parts of its
anatomy, and then exercising a projective fixation on a single item.
Whereupon a given woman stops being a woman and becomes no more
than a vagina, a couple of breasts, a belly, a pair of thighs, a voice, a face-
according to preference. 14 Henceforth she is reduced to a set whose
separate signifying elements are one by one ticked off by desire, and
whose true signified is no longer the beloved, but the subject himself. For
it is the subject, the epitome of narcissistic self-engrossment, who collects
and eroticizes his own being, evading the amorous embrace to create a
closed dialogue with himself.
20 JEAN BAUDRILLARD
This mechanism is neatly illustrated in the opening shots of Jean-Luc

Godard's film Le Mepris, where a sequence of 'naked' images is
accompanied by the following dialogue:
'How do you like my feet?' the woman asks. [Be it noted that, throughout
the whole scene, she inspects herself, detail by detail, in a mirror. This is hardly
innocent, for what she is doing is to valorize herself as a set of separate, ready-
framed images.]
'I love your feet.'
'How do you like my legs?'
'I love your legs.'
'And my thighs?'
'Oh yes,' he repeats, 'I love them.'
[And so on, from bottom to top, until they have reached her hair.]
'So, you must love me all over?'
'Oh yes, all over.'
'Me too, Paul', she says [as if to sum up the situation].
Conceivably the film-makers meant to convey the algebraic brilliance of a

passion entirely undisguised. It remains the case, nevertheless, that this
absurd ticking-off of the desirable is fundamentally inhuman. Reduced to
a set of anatomical parts, the woman becomes a pure object, and is
subsumed within the series of all object-women, of which she is but a
single term among hundreds. Within the logic of such a system, the only
conceivable room for manoeuvre is the game of substitution. And this we
have seen to be crucial to the fulfilment of the passion of collecting.
This kind of step-by-step destructuring of the object within a perverse,
auto-erotic system is less likely to occur within a true amorous relation-
ship because of the partner's integrity as a living being. I5 On the other
hand, it is typical of all cases where there is an orientation toward non-
human objects, and especially fabricated objects of sufficient complexity
to lend themselves to mental fragmentation. I might, for instance, refer to
the car I drive in terms of 'my brakes', 'my steering-wheel', 'my bonnet'.
And no-one thinks twice about saying '1 braked', '1 changed gear', '1
drove off'. Each component, each mechanical function can be referred
back to the subject in the modality of possession. This is not to be seen as
an activity consolidating the social persona, but as an activity of self-
projection. It is located not within the order of having, but within the
order of being. If we turn to the example of the horse, historically one of
man's most astonishing instruments of power and transcendence, we find
that this kind of assimilation fails to work. This is because the horse is
simply not made out of component parts, and above all because it has a
sex. I might refer to 'my horse' or 'my lover', but that is as far as the
possessive denomination can go. That which has a sex is resistant to

fragmented projection, and thus to that mode of passionate appropri-
ation that we have seen to be a species of auto-eroticism and, at the
extreme, a perversion. 16 Faced by a living creature, I might say my, but I
can never say I in the way I do when symbolically appropriating the
functions and components of the car. It is impossible to regress any
further. One could list a whole clutch of symbolic meanings that have
been invested in the horse (it represents headlong sexual lust, it embodies
the wisdom of the centaur; its head is a terrifying phantasm linked to the
image of the Father, while its composure reflects the strength of Chiron
seen as protector and teacher). Yet the horse can never yield to such
simplified, narcissistic, primitive and infantile forms of self-projection as
can the component parts of the car (reflecting an almost delirious analogy
with the dissociated components and functions of the human body). If
there is a symbolic dynamic to the horse, it operates precisely because it is
impossible to enumerate each of the horse's parts and functions; hence it
is equally impossible to exhaust the relationship by way of an auto-erotic
'discourse' focused on isolated elements.
This regressive reduction to component parts implies a particular
modus operandi or method on the part of the subject, concentrated
within the sphere of the part-object. Thus the woman translated into a
syntagm of separate erogenous zones is assigned the single function of
giving pleasure, to which corresponds the erotic method. This is of course
a method that seeks to objectify and to ritualize, so as to camouflage the
anxieties of the personal relationship and at the same time establish a
valid alibi (gestural and plausible) while the system of perversion runs its
phantasmatic course. It can be argued that every mental system is
'indebted' to reality in that it requires some concession, some technical
'ratification' or pretext. Thus the accelerator in the phrase 'I accelerated',
the headlamp in the phrase 'my headlamp', or the entire car in the phrase
'my car', represent the material technical underpinning of that whole
enterprise of narcissistic recuperation that seeks to ignore materiality.
The same holds for the erotic method, deliberately pursued: be it noted
that, at this level, we are no longer dealing with the genital order that
abuts upon reality and pleasure, but with the anal-regressive order of the
serial system, for which erotic activity serves only as a cover.
It is obvious that such a method is far from being consistently
'objective'. It can be objective if it is socialized, or absorbed within a
technology, or when it informs new structures. But when it operates
within the realm of the everyday, it offers a space ever more conducive to
22 JEAN BAUDRILLARD
regressive fantasy, given that the potential for destructuring is always so

close at hand. When assembled and fitted together, the components of a
technical object embody a coherence. Yet the structure betrays its
fragility once confronted by the mind: from the outside it may cohere by
virtue of its function, but for the psyche it is a form open to manipulation.
Although the components of a structure may have been organized as a
hierarchy, at any moment they can fall apart and lapse indiscriminately
into a paradigmatic system within which the subject can rehearse a
private repertory of meanings. The object is a priori lacking in cohesion;
it is easily destructured by thought. All the more so where the object (and
especially the technological object) is no longer associated, as in the past,
with a human gesture, a human dynamic. If it is true that the car is
superior to the horse as an object of narcissistic manipulation, it is largely
because the control one exercises over a horse is muscular and rhyth-
mical, and involves physically balancing oneself, whereas one's control of
a car is simplified, functional and abstract.
REAL MOTIVATION AND SERIAL MOTIVATION
Throughout this analysis, we have worked on the assumption that it is

not important what sorts of objects are being collected: we have
concentrated on the systematic and ignored the thematic aspect. Even so,
it is clear that one does not collect paintings by Old Masters in the same
spirit that one collects cigar-bands. It should be stressed that the concept
of collecting (from the Latin colligere, to select and assemble) is distinct
from that of accumulating. The latter - the piling up of old papers, the
stockpiling of items of food - is an inferior stage of collecting, and lies
midway between oral introjection and anal retention. The next stage is
that of the serial accumulation of identical objects. Collecting proper
emerges at first with an orientation to the cultural: it aspires to
discriminate between objects, privileging those which have some
exchange value or which are also 'objects' of conservation, of commerce,
of social ritual, of display - possibly which are even a source of profit.
Such objects are always associated with human projects. While cease-
lessly referring to one another, they admit within their orbit the external
dimension of social and human intercourse.
On the other hand, even in cases where external motivation remains
strong, the collection can never exist without an internal systematic (at
the very least it will create a compromise between the two). For although
the collection may speak to other people, it is always first and foremost a
discourse directed toward oneself. The serial aspect of its motivation is
evident in all cases. Research has shown that customers who invest in
publishers' 'collections' (such as the paperback series IO/I8 or Que sais-
je?) get so carried away that they continue to acquire titles which hold no
interest for them. A book's distinctive position within the series is
sufficient to create a formal interest where no intrinsic interest exists.
What motivates the purchase is the pure imperative of association. A
similar behaviour pattern would be that of the reader who cannot settle
down to read unless he is surrounded by his entire library of books: at
which point the specificity of a given text tends to evaporate. There is yet
another stage when it becomes clear that it is not the book that matters so
much as the moment when it is safely returned to its proper place on the
library shelf. Conversely, the customer devoted to a series will find it hard
to 'pick up the thread' if he once drops it: he will not even bother to buy
titles in which he has a genuine interest. These observations are enough to
enable us to distinguish quite categorically between the two types of
motivation: each is perfectly distinct, and they coexist only by virtue of a
compromise, and with a pronounced tendency, created by inertia, for
serial motivation to take precedence over 'real' or dialectical motivation
in the identification of preferences. I 7
Notwithstanding, it can happen that pure collecting intersects with
genuine interest. Someone who starts out systematically tracking down
all the titles on the Que sais-je? list will frequently end up orienting his
book collection towards a theme: music, say, or sociology. A certain
quantitative threshold in one's accumulation allows one to envisage the
possibility of selectivity. But there is no absolute rule. It is possible to
collect Old Master paintings or cheese labels with the same regressive
fanaticism; on the other hand, stamp collecting among children is
invariably associated with swapping and therefore social contact. So that
one can never declare absolutely that because a given collection happens
to have a marked thematic complexity, then this is proof that it affords
authentic access to the real world. At most, such complexity can offer a
clue or a presumption.
What makes a collection transcend mere accumulation is not only the
fact of its being culturally complex, but the fact of its incompleteness, the
fact that it lacks something. Lack always means lack of something
unequivocally defined: one needs such and such an absent object. And this
exigency, modulating into the quest and the impassioned appeal to other
people, 18 is enough to interrupt that deadly hypnotic allure of the collection
to which the subject otherwise falls prey. A television programme on the
topic of collecting illustrated this point rather well: as each collector
JEAN BAUDRILLARD
presented his collection to the public, he never failed to mention the very
specific 'item' he didn't have, as if soliciting his audience to procure it for
him. Hence the object is capable of shifting over into a social discourse. Yet
at the same time one has to recognize that this shift is typically engineered
through the absence of the object rather than its presence.
A DISCOURSE ORIENTED TOWARD ONESELF
It remains characteristic of the collection that there comes a point when

the self-absorption of the system is interrupted and the collection is
enrolled within some external project or exigency (whether associated
with prestige, culture or commerce makes no odds, only assuming that
the object ends up confronting one man with another, thereby constitut-
ing itself as message). On the other hand, whatever the orientation of a
collection, it will always embody an irreducible element of independence
from the world. It is because he feels himself alienated or lost within a
social discourse whose rules he cannot fathom that the collector is driven
to construct an alternative discourse that is for him entirely amenable, in
so far as he is the one who dictates its signifiers - the ultimate signified
being, in the final analysis, none other than himself. Yet in this endeavour
he is condemned to failure: in imagining he can do without the social
discourse, he fails to appreciate the simple fact that he is transposing its
open, objective discontinuity into a closed, subjective discontinuity, such
that the idiom he invents forfeits all value for others. This is why
withdrawal into an all-encompassing object system is synonymous with
loneliness: it is impervious to communication from others, and it lacks
communicability. Indeed we are bound to ask: can objects ever institute
themselves as a viable language? Can they ever be fashioned into a
discourse oriented otherwise than toward oneself?
In practice, the collector is unlikely to turn into an irremediable
maniac, precisely because he collects objects that, one way or another,
prevent him regressing toward total abstraction or psychological delir-
ium. By the same token, the discourse voiced through his collection can
never rise above a certain level of indigence and infantilism. The process
of collecting is necessarily recurrent and finite; its very constituents -
being objects - are too concrete, too discontinuous for it to be capable of
articulating itself as a real dialectical structure. 19 If it is true that 'he who
collects nothing must be a cretin', he who does collect can never entirely
shake off an air of impoverishment and depleted humanity.
Translated by Roger Cardinal

2
cUnless you do these crazy things

AN INTERVIEW WITH ROBERT OPIE
John Elsner and Roger Cardinal visited the collector Robert Opie at his
home in Ealing, west London, on 3 August I993. Opie lives in a terraced
house surrounded by the fruits of a lifetime's dedication to collecting.
Despite the removal ofa large proportion ofits contents to Gloucester in
I984, where Opie founded the Museum of Advertising and Packaging,
the house remains the true locus of his collection, with boxes, tins,
bottles, trade signs, books and other objects occupying almost every
available inch of living space.
Q. We know that your parents, Peter and lona Opie, studied the lore of
schoolchildren. Were they not also collectors?
Opie: Yes, my father built up an outstanding private collection of

children's books, and after his death it went to the Bodleian Library,
along with his private papers. My father was also interested in the
artefacts we live amongst, particularly relating to children ...
Toys and games . .. ?
Toys and games and general ephemera. He did actually save very small
amounts of packaging - microscopic amounts compared to what I have
now. Literally a couple of boxes of oddments, amongst them an early
frozen food-packet.
With the food inside?
Without the food inside, thankfully; that's the reason it survived! It was a
Findus packet showing the change from their being called fish-sticks to
fishfingers. He was aware that these things were transient, so part of that
was instilled in my upbringing.
26 AN INTERVIEW WITH ROBERT OPIE
Your parents were largely interested in oral culture, weren't they?
Yes, very much so, and this is not something that people generally realize,
that you can also collect things that don't necessarily have a physical
being. But the two things go hand in hand - you need the actual object
but also the oral back-up, to know what people thought about it. Thus, if
you have a packet of cornflakes, is it something nice to eat? You don't
know, unless you ask people. 'Well, look, there's a packet of cornflakes,
and 'it's the best thing since sliced bread'. You don't know whether that's
true or not. All that is the manufacturer's own opinion.
We often have foreign guests who like the look of Marmite and then
spread it on too thick ...
Yes, that's because they haven't been shown how to spread Marmite, and
they don't have that childhood link. Often things we have grown up with,
we tend to like more.
But is it true you started collecting because your parents were collecting?
Who knows? Most children collect things, don't they? I think it's
instinctive to collect things, or maybe just gather things. There are many
different levels of collecting, and the first one is to just gather things
together; and indeed the first thing I ever collected was a round stone
which I pulled out of the garden path when I was two or three. I ran to
show my mother and it was a fossilized sea-urchin. It became the basis of
a collection of stones and things like that. Then I went on to collect
stamps and coins, and the Lesney Matchbox series. I suppose my first
comprehensive collection was when I did a scrapbook for the Coronation
at the age of six, for which I won first prize at school: there were many
older children and there I was, winning first prize. Nevertheless, as all
parents do, they gave me guidance, but they weren't allowed to touch.
There were all these swimming pools of glue, and I was told how to
position the pictures.
Do you think scrapbooks are a good way to preserve things?
Scrapbooks have been very useful - a lot of things have survived. There
was this great craze of putting scraps into scrapbooks, and later on
people would say 'Oh God, they've the cut the corners off', or 'They've
'Unless you do these crazy things ... ~
trimmed it, what a shame', but if it hadn't been for that, they wouldn't
have been saved in the first place.
How did your collecting develop?
With hindsight, I was doing my apprenticeship in collecting throughout

childhood. So when, for instance, I decided to start on the Lesney
Matchbox series, my father would say: 'Well look, you save the box, you
write the price it cost you and the date you got it', and this would have
been in the late 19 50S. I can't remember when I did start. That was
obviously useful, because here were pieces of packaging, and one got
used to not just buying the item but also gathering information about the
company, the advertising material and so on, and making sure you got
everything as it came out. So this was collecting contemporary items in
the same way that I was collecting the new Post Offfice issues as well as
looking back at the earlier stamps.
What age were you at this point? Being so systematic, one wonders . ..
I guess eleven or twelve, that kind of age.
You keep the Matchbox toy~ but you~ve also got a record of it, the price
and the provenance.
On the box itself. That's the best way of doing it.
You don't have a separate catalogue?
I do not have a separate catalogue. My whole basis is that everything is

filed in such a way that it is the catalogue. So there may be a bank of a
thousand boxes, each with a label on it which says what the contents are
and inside there is the story of that company or that brand, and in a sense
that is the catalogue. So long as you know where that box is you don't
need a catalogue.
Is it alphabetical or associative?
It depends what you mean. Cataloguing is very difficult in this context

because if I were to catalogue everything of Cadbury's, I would have to
put an enamel sign in with a fragile piece of paper, in with a three-
dimensional box which would then get crushed. So, generally speaking, it
has to be split into six or seven different sections. One category would be
enamel signs, but you would have all those together, and you would
remember there was a Cadbury's enamel sign in there. Because I have that
kind of mind, I can remember that type of thing. Then the chocolate
boxes will be boxed as Cadbury's chocolate boxes, all the small paper
Cadbury items would be filed under Cadbury's, all the chocolate bars
would be filed under chocolate bars, all the small tins would be filed
under the small tins.... It's easy for me to say this, but it probably
doesn't happen strictly like that - there'll be all kinds of different rules.
You can't be very strict about this, because you would go crazy.
So it's the nature of the object that governs the way it's kept?
You tend to put tin with tin and paper with paper. If a tin goes rusty it'll
affect the paper, so you have to file it in a way that is easily retrievable,
and to ensure from a conservation point of view that you're not going to
damage them by putting the two together.
I'm intrigued that you move between the materials and the size of the
objects. These things are made up as you go along.
You have to make things up for two reasons. The first is because you
don't know how much there is. If I'd known how much stuff I'd be able to
save I wouldn't have started this system. You begin thinking 'Well here
are a thousand objects and here is a system to cope with a thousand
objects'. You don't think 'How is that system going to react when I put in
a hundred thousand objects?' With my collection of Oxo items, I will
have one box for Oxo tins, one for paper Oxo containers and one for
playing-cards and ancillary items. I can go upstairs and show you. I have
about six or eight boxes, I forget how many; I would have started off with
perhaps one box, and every time it filled up, you would split it, like an
amoeba - it has to divide down.
In a way, you would have to keep re-cataloguing it?
That's right, the system has to be ever-expanding.
You don't have space that can be extended indefinitely, though.

f;Unless you do these crazy things . .. ' 29
I remember showing my father the things I could find. I remember doing a

small exhibition in this very room and he was astonished that I had been
able to find what I had found. I started collecting packaging, at the age of
sixteen, that was just contemporary packaging and advertising. It wasn't
until the end of 1969 that I realized that one should be saving the earlier
material, in fact that one could still find the earlier material.
The {irst response was just not to throw things away?
When I was down at Portsmouth, doing a business studies course, I had a

circuit of maybe twenty or so CTNS (confectioners, tobacconists, news-
agents) in Southsea and Portsmouth and so on, on a regular once a week
or twice a week basis, and gathered any display material they had, any
advertisements they were throwing out and things like that. Then I would
come back and re-display them myself and look at these wonderful boxes
of dummy chocolates. In those days you could still get a box of Black
Magic chocolates with individual plaster moulds for each chocolate, each
in its individual doily, and they would make a dummy display up for the
shop window - it was a work of art in its own right. In exactly the same
way, I would go and spend my one-and-sixpence buying the latest in the
Matchbox series of miniature toys, and think, 'Gosh, what a marvellous
piece of engineering. How clever for all that detail to be put into one tiny
little box.' Likewise one would go into the post office, buy the latest
stamp, and think, 'Gosh, what lovely colours and look at all that intricate
detail and design work. Isn't that amazing.' I think that as a child one
does study down to that detail. A lot of what I'm trying to do is to put that
excitement of childhood back into our everyday life and show how
exciting it actually is. A trip round the supermarket is as exciting as when
we were children.
That's an interesting axis, because one might have thought there was
nostalgia for the past, an irretrievable past as it were. Do you feel a
special affinity with the objects of the I950S?
Absolutely, but only partly because it's nostalgic. If I haven't seen

something for thirty or forty years it will give me that intense 'punch' of
nostalgia, which happens to everybody. The last time it happened was
with an advertisement for a cereal packet which showed the things that
you could cut out. I suddenly 're-sensationed' that particular moment: I
can remember cutting out from the Weetabix packet all those little cars
that you mould up, the feeling of the colour and the cardboard, and the
way the cardboard cuts.... All that sensation comes back to you in an
instant and can have an enormous personal effect. People in the museum
in Gloucester can get that sensation, and you can hear their cries when
they see things. That can be really extraordinary.
As a child did you perceive yourself as different?
No, I certainly didn't. I always assumed that every home should have its
own little museum in it, like my home had, and why didn't other houses I
went to visit have the same thing? You grow up in an environment and to
you as a child, that is the accepted norm and everybody else is different. I
grew up in this house where there were books everywhere, every corridor
was lined with books, one's father was working at home and that was the
acceptable thing.
Why did you choose at age sixteen to focus on packaging?
After the Lesney Matchbox series (which was very much a regulated
collection because you could only collect as much as was being pro-
duced), I started collecting other things, especially stamps in 1954. That
was parental influence. On each page were the six best examples of the
stamp I could find, so there were six ha'pennies with the least postmark
on them. Me and my brother both used to collect stamps (my brother not
as hard), and we had alternate days to collect the post when it arrived. If it
was your post day, you were able to take off the stamps you wanted. My
father used to get quite a lot of correspondence. Elevenpenny stamps
were hard to find as they were hardly ever used; we only had two or three
of those.
It's quite aesthetic in a sense, because these were clean stamps?
Yes, but nicely postmarked.
Did you count the postmark as part of what you were collecting?
Oh yes. Otherwise you would just go out and get a mint one, which one
couldn't afford anyway, but that was like cheating. This was to get the
most perfect example; you didn't want one with a great big postmark
'Unless you do these crazy things ... ' 31
that would destroy the stamp but a nice circled one, not taking up too
much of the stamp.
How did you conserve the stamps?
I think it was Christmas 1957 when I got my first proper stamp album
with all the countries in it. The floodgates were open and everything took
off from there. I think my parents would have said this was the first thing
I really got interested in. You start collecting every stamp, but as every
stamp collector knows, it's too much, and you have to start narrowing
down the field. So eventually I narrowed down my collection to anything
that wasn't an adhesive stamp, then I was collecting anything that was
issued over the counter in the post office. Postal stationery, greetings
cards, telegrams, things that my friends did not collect. This brings out
the explorer in one, like in the 1920S and 1930S you would go out and
traipse into Africa, where no white man had gone before. Both my
grandparents were very much of that ilk, both in far-flung corners of the
Empire. One was a surgeon in India, the other a pathologist in the Sudan
and Egypt.
Did they collect?
No, I don't think so.
SO:J in effect:J you found your exotica at the post office rather than in
stamps from allover the world?
Indeed yes, I shifted my ground to that because I felt it was something

that other people had not done before. Slowly I found other people were
studying it. It was useful in a way because it gave you somebody to talk
to.
In your packaging collection, would you say you were pioneering within
this countrY:J or in the world? Do you have any idea ofthe overall picture?
Well, a pioneer only in a sense. It's rather like climbing Everest: since time
immemorial someone's been trying to get to the top, but who is the
pioneer? Is it the man who actually got to the summit first, or is it the man
who first made it to Base One? It's the same with packaging. I've known
collectors from the 1930S who've saved packaging, and of course people
save things for different reasons. They may not think of themselves as
collectors of packaging, they may just see themselves as collectors of
matchbox labels ...
All these different things - is there any limit to what you are prepared to
collect?
No. My whole philosophy is that there should be no limit, because

otherwise one is limiting the collection. There are some collectors of
postcards who will only collect ones that fit into their album. If they get a
postcard that won't, because it's a fraction of an inch too big - dammit!
You know, they virtually chuck it away because it doesn't conform. I
know collectors who collect tins of a certain size because that's all they
want to do. They're not really collectors, to my mind, they are just
gatherers, people who want to put things up on a mantelpiece to look
interesting. I could take you through an analysis which will say 'There's
nothing which I cannot find a reason for saving'.
How did you first realize you were committing yourself to this sort of
universal preservation?
Have you read that account of the blinding flash of light and all that?
The Munchies?
The Munchies, yes. The trouble again is with hindsight, how much one
knows is reality and how much is made up when you're asked by a
journalist years later.
That's interesting too, because In a way your moment has been

recollected and reconsumed too.
The factual side of it I know is true. In September 1963 I had been with
my father and mother at the British Association for the Advancement of
Science in Aberdeen. My father had been President of the Anthropologi-
cal Section. I had been subjected to a week of high-powered talks and
meetings, dinners with all these highbrow intellectuals. So my mind was
in overdrive. We had then gone down to Edinburgh, I remember, to the
Museum of Childhood, and I was the person who had claimed to set the
world record at cup and ball. You know the cup and ball? Unless you
'Unless you do these crazy things ... ' 33
know how to do it, it's impossible, but I think I managed to do about

fourteen or fifteen in succession, which amazed the curator there, he'd
never seen anything like it in his life. Then my parents returned home and
I had an invitation to go to the very top of Scotland to stay with some
friends. I stayed overnight at Inverness, on a Sunday.
It was impossible to get anything to eat on a Sunday, at least in those
days in Scotland. I found a vending machine and purchased a packet of
Mackintosh's Munchies and a packet of McVitie & Price's Ginger Nuts.
Those machines made a good sound in those days - a real 'crunch' when
they came down. I got back to my room at the hotel and as I was
consuming the Munchies, I suddenly looked at the pack and thought, 'If I
throw this away I will never, ever, see it again, and yet here is a whole
wealth of history.' It was something along those lines. But you see, I was
looking at this packet as if it were a stamp, something that I had been
saving for thirteen or fourteen years up to this point. So I had had my
'apprenticeship' and it had come to this pivotal moment. I can virtually
remember the room I was in. The sudden realization came to me that this
was something I should be saving, and I thought what an enormous part
of social history I was about to throwaway. That packet was going to
change and develop into other things. It was no longer going to be priced
at seven pence, it would soon be priced at eight pence, or whatever it was.
Yet I was about to throw it away, damage it. I knew I should be saving
these things. The next packet was the McVitie's one. I still have these
things, and they have a date on them. It still says 'wrapped in Sellophane'
on them. Spelt with an'S'! I had my training - as with the Matchboxes, I
would write the prices on and the date and everything else. When I went
up to see my friends in Scotland, I was already saying, 'Can I have those
packets?' When I got home, my mother was told about this momentous
event and from that time on, I have saved every packet that I've consumed
the contents of.
And you can say that categorically?
Well, I can't be totally categorical about this - had I saved every milk
carton, I would now have a collection of 100,000, all exactly the same; so
there are some things I buy of which I know I will throw the container
away. But by and large, when I go around the supermarket I am looking
primarily for the ones I'm going to need, to update the collection.
So in the end the contents aren't as important to you?

Only in that I might go around the supermarket a second time and think,
'Have I actually got anything for dinner?' I might have only bought things
that I didn't want. Then I'll think 'Can I find something I want to eat that
is also useful for the collection?'
When you buy something you don't actually eat, do you keep the whole
thing?
Well it depends, you have to empty some things out! If there's a yoghurt
which I really don't like - I will eat yoghurts ... I now have 10,000
different yoghurt cartons because I was in at the beginning of the yoghurt
boom. I will buy four yoghurts and maybe only consume three of them
because there's only a certain amount you can eat and some of them are
pretty ghastly anyway. Sometimes I will buy things knowing I won't eat
the contents, but by and large I try and find things whose contents I'll eat.
What else do you eat that one might not think of? Do you eat meat, and
would you save wrappers from it?
Well there aren't many meat wrappers. My whole collection is rather

biased towards packaged products.
Factory produced?
Factory produced. Well not when it comes down to that detail. For
example, take this sugar wrapper - once you have ten, how many more
do you want?
Well, that's an interesting question. I thought they could all go in?
Well, they could all go in. People bring vast collections of things to me at
the museum, and say 'here you are, here's a thousand of - whatever - and
I think 'so what?' At the end of the day, if I did a display of a thousand
sugar wrappers, how many people are going to stop and look at them,
except to think 'God, how stupid!' I'd much rather have a hundred Bovril
jars! Variety is what the human mind actually likes, and variety is what
one wants to show them. How interesting is something going to be in ten
years' time, in fifty years' time, or now? But having said that, you almost
have to save everything, because you don't actually know what is going
to be interesting in ten years' time, or fifty years' time. Things that I was
'Unless you do these crazy things . .. ' 35
saving in the 1960s...there was a whole new craze for slimming

products, Limitts and things like that. All those Limitts packets turn out
to be quite interesting - we went through that phase in the history of the
nation. Whereas to show a sugar-packet which hasn't actually altered ...
Well, so what? It's that play between what's useful to save and what's
boring to save. Also there's the price of things. One doesn't have limitless
resources, and if I did, I wouldn't be buying packaging, I would be buying
collectors' art. I'd buy a Gainsborough or something.
Was it a matter of conditions being absolutely right for you to become a

packaging collector?
I was blessed, in a sense, with the right combination of ingredients. I was

born into the right family background, I had the upbringing which meant
I could perceive the right way of looking at things, I had a family that was
tolerant of collecting because they were collectors themselves - I didn't
have a mother who tidied the room and chucked everything away. I also
needed to have a certain kind of mentality, to put up with the chaos, to
see light at the end of the tunnel, to be made in a specific mould. I do have
moments when I think I am going crazy, or maybe I shouldn't be doing
this - but something makes me keep on going. I see people going through
all the initial phases and they give up, because of all kinds of reasons.
Space, time, money, maybe they get married, the wife doesn't like it, all
kinds of reasons. Children come along, you've got to have more space,
work pressures - there are a thousand and one reasons.
On the whole you've not hesitated in thirty years to keep everything?

Have you never had periods when you've stopped?
I can look back at collections I've done: my collection of stones petered

out, my Lesney Matchbox series petered out because they started to
become expensive and other people were collecting them as well. If other
people are collecting them, then let them get on with it! My stamp
collection has stopped - I don't go out and get the latest stamps because
everyone else is doing it. Also I've tended to give up the postal stationery.
It's not as exciting as it used to be and other people are doing it, so what is
the point?
None of those other collections have the Munchie moment?

They don't, no. I suppose it's much better to discover something than to
to be told what to discover.
Would you say this was religious?
Not really, but it depends what you mean by religious.... To give you an
example, 1 remember going into shops and looking at the wonderful
packets of sweet cigarettes and thinking 'I must collect those'. But
knowing that 1 hadn't started collecting them two or three years earlier
and missed a lot, how could I start collecting them now? Then forcing
myself to buy them, and now I have a nice collection of sweet-cigarette
packets which are wonderful. Because they show you all the early
television characters.
They don't sell them anymore?
Oh no, they still sell them. I've got the Jurassic Park one that's just come
out. They call them sweet-sticks or something now - candy-sticks. But
you see, there they all are, from Lenny the Lion to Batman. The older
ones are a microcosm of what was going on in children's television. That
is the era in which they made their presence felt. That kind of thing goes
back much further - now, chocolate cigarettes, that's probably 190o-ish.
All these things go back much further than one thinks. Of course if one
doesn't buy them anymore, one thinks they've died out. It's like parents
thinking their children no longer play in the playground, with all their
naughty ditties and so on, but of course children don't talk to their
parents in that kind of language. Parents tend to think it's all disap-
peared, when it hasn't. People go round an antiques fair looking for one
thing and you're looking for another. 1will see my things and they will see
their things. They'll come to me and say, 'Oh did you see any teapots?',
and I'll say, 'No, I didn't see any teapots'; but there were probably
teapots everywhere. One's eyes are focused onto a particular subject
which one sees because that is what one is actually looking for, and that is
why people say, 'How do you find these things?' But they are everywhere,
and you just need to understand where and how to look for them.
You remember we asked you before and you said there weren't any strict
limits, but you've given ground slightly by saying there are one or two
things that you don't now collect, like stamps. Are there objects of which
you would say '[ wouldn't have one of those in the house'?
'Trying to trace the history of the major brands .. .':

Ty-Phoo tea-packets over the years.
There are all sorts of limits. I am interested in furniture, but I can't collect
it because it costs a fortune and it takes up a lot of space - but I do have
lots and lots of furniture catalogues! I can produce all the images but
without necessarily having all the objects.
If there is a remit, how would you define it? Packaging? Boxes and
ephemera? We could go on. Printed, fabricated . .. ?
Yes, the way I treat it now is different from how I started off. The initial
thing was to save the packaging and advertising that was around, the
most common examples, until I realized I could find the earlier examples
and then it was trying to trace the history of the major brands. At first I
didn't know what I was doing because I didn't know what one could find.
I remember getting terribly excited the first time I went down Portobello
Road with the new concept. I'd been down Portobello Road many times
before looking at things in general, but here I was trying to find early
examples of containers like we have in the present day. I can remember
finding Sainsbury's potted meat jars from Edwardian times, ceramic pots
and things like that. Of course that intensity, that adrenalin that you get.
... I can remember the physical joy ... I can't really find a word for it,
it's almost like the nostalgic buzz like when you see something you
haven't seen for years. Often you see something that you don't know
existed, but you know it's essential when you see it. I always have this
mythical list of a thousand items that I'm looking for, some of that list I
will know, and some of that list I won't know, because I don't know some
things exist until I actually find them.
When I first started I found a chemist's in the Bull Ring in Kiddermin-
ster which originally had fourteen storerooms full of stuff. There was this
man, Mr Trevithick, who couldn't resist a bargain, so when a travelling
salesman came in and said, 'I'll give you five of these for the price of four',
he would say yes. During the War this was a bonanza because he had
stuff that no-one else had. By the time I found him, he only had two
storerooms left, but still there was a lot there. I wasn't at that time saving
all this material, I wasn't looking for old packaging. Why it didn't occur
to me then to start saving earlier material, I just don't know. I gathered
some of it together, and got my brother, who had a car, to come up and
take it away. Eventually it got back to London.
Were you ever choosing things for aesthetic reasons?
Yes, but I can't say it was totally aesthetic. Undoubtedly part of the
collecting instinct - and I think that instinct has to be strong in anyone
who's a collector - is that you are prepared to tolerate the physical space
these things take up. You have to have that collecting instinct to be able
to keep going at it. I think for a lot of people, as they mature, that
dissipates and one gets interested in other things. For some people it
remains as strong, with others perhaps not as strong, depending on the
individual.
Your archaeology is the everyday life around you?
This is it. I've not been out today to look at the headlines on today's
papers, which I should have done because I saw there were a couple of
interesting ones which I should buy, and if I don't do it now it's going to
be even more difficult to do tomorrow, because I know they won't save
them if I don't get there before 8 o'clock in the morning.
I didn't know newspapers were part of all this.
Well they are now, I'm afraid, and this has only been going on for the last
few years. It's quite a recent branch. They're daily papers like the Sun and
the Mirror and so on, because they have the best headlines. One of each
unless there's reason to buy more. Two or three examples out of the
spread.
'Unless you do these crazy things ... ~ 39
So you might be able to do comparisons with the coverage ofa particular

story.
Yes, that's right. I did buy five, for instance, when each tabloid carried the
same picture.
That~s interesting. I mean historically.
Yes. If you look at packaging in its widest sense, the newspaper headline
is trying to grab your attention in exactly the same way as a piece of
packaging.
All this suggests a fascination with history. And eventually you did
become not just a collector but also the curator ofa museum~ didn~t you?
Yes, but I don't see that as pivotal- not like some other things. You have
the collecting instinct, but then you have to look at what you've got.
Those are two very independent processes. There are some people who
collect things and stick them into their album until they have the
complete set, and then go on to the next set. They're not really interested
in why stamps started, or why they are stuck onto envelopes, because
they're simply collecting little pieces of paper. The second stage is
understanding that the little pieces of paper represent the history of the
postal service. So there are two steps. The first is to get one item and then
to get another hundred; the other is to work out what these things
actually mean. How were they used, when did they first start producing
them. For example, when did the first sugar-lump happen? I don't know,
although I could give a guess. I saw one of the earliest sugar-lump adverts
the other day - one of those mythical things I never knew existed, but
there it was.
A brilliant insight~ making them cubed rather than round!
Absolutely, a round one might be better but you wouldn't get as many in
a box. I think there are two very distinct types of people. There are those
who just want to collect, and there are those who want to think about it
all. One of my great philosophies is to think about a subject, putting it
into an environment, a context, rather than as a defined subject, and
that's leading back to your earlier question about limits. My answer is,
there are no limits, but that doesn't mean I want to save everything - that
is the difference between being sane and being mad. If one is sane, one
doesn't need to collect everything, but one does need to understand how
everything relates to each other. The trouble is, as soon as I start talking
about packaging, I'm talking about brands and products. Packaging is
just the evidence that a given product existed, because by and large mine
don't have their contents in them. But I'm not just interested in the
packaging, I'm interested in the brand, the product, also the manufac-
turer, the way it's distributed, the way it's promoted, the way it's
advertised, what people think about it, how it's marketed, how it's
retailed and how it relates to all the competition around it, and then the
worldwide scenario. What I'm saying is that one has to understand the
whole concept.
Take the Oxo cube. How extraordinary that they got all that flavour
into a little cube in the first place, then they've got to fit six Oxo cubes
into a tin, then that tin is put into a larger box which is sold out of a
display carton on the shelf in the shop, which it's got to get to; then
they've got to sell it, they have to put up great hoardings everywhere,
point-of-sale material, eventually publicize it on television to get you into
a shop to actually buy it; then you've got the competition, the twenty
other brands that were competing with it, twenty imitators - you need to
have representations of all those, and you need to understand how the
Oxo cube came out in 1910. In fact, there were Liebig cubes before Oxo
cubes. One needs to understand all that history and then how it all fits
into the shopping list. It's not just Oxo that someone goes out to buy, but
there's everything else. So there's the shopping basket; and then some
people would telephone their orders through or they would send their
servants down to pick it up, and how does that all work, and when did
the motor car come in, and all these other differences in the social
framework. But you also want to see what the kitchen looked like and so
on, you want to understand the whole circle of life. My whole framework
is this: instead of narrowing my subject from collecting worldwide
stamps down to one reign, then to one set of stamps and then the
perforations, I do literally the opposite. What I want is to understand
how this whole consumer revolution has affected us over the past IS0
years; in which case, I have to understand everything that is affecting
people on an everyday level, and that goes into every blessed thing that
we have around us in our homes, in the street and in the shops.
So your Oxo cube is really the universe. Do you think this was implicit in
the Munchies moment? Or was it a development?
'Unless you do these crazy things .. '
'It's not just Oxo that someone goes out to buy ... there's everything else':
part of the collection of Oxo items.
'Every blessed thing that we have around us .. .':

some types of packaging.
It was a development. I couldn't in my wildest dreams have thought the

Munchies moment would have ended up like this!
I imagine the exhibitions you've done are a way to get other people
interested, so they will go out and collect.
Yes, the Victoria & Albert Museum exhibition I did in 1975 was slightly
difficult from that point of view - it started other people collecting, and
now I find I'm competing. But one of the important things was to prevent
people throwing things away. I know big, big brands and companies who
say, 'We don't need that archive', and chuck it away, and within five
years they'll be saying 'Christ, we'd better start gathering it all together
again'. It's mindless. It always comes down to individuals in charge - they
can clear out things in a day or two, saying, 'We don't need this, we need
the space.' You get one person who doesn't understand, and he can wipe
out history. In exactly the same way, in a different context, someone
somewhere is throwing away something right now from my top one
thousand list. Part of what I do is to broadcast the fact. The thing that I'm
looking for at the moment is the first Sqezy washing-up liquid bottle. The
last six or seven interviews I thought might produce this thing - all I've
had is two people 'phoning up, one from Lever brothers and saying
'we've got one here', and one from the company that produced it, BXL,
who said, 'We gave ours to the Science Museum.'
Why the Sqezy bottle?
It's a pivotal brand from my point of view because it's the most important
of the products that took on the new flexible plastic. It had a metal top
and a metal base, which means it doesn't survive because it goes rusty and
disintegrates. There's probably a crate in someone's shop or back larder
somewhere, and then comes what I term the '30-second gap' between
'out it goes' and 'I wonder if anyone might be interested in that?'
Do you not sometimes feel you're fighting a losing battle?
Of course, everything that I'm doing is a losing battle, but unless

somebody does it ...
Could I ask you indiscreetly, do you ever sell anything from the
collection?
'Unless you do these crazy things . .. ~ 43
I don't. I can't think of the last time I actually sold something. I may
occasionally swap things - if I've got duplicates, but, generally speaking,
swapping and selling things takes time. I have many reasons for having
duplicates, because if I'm asked to recreate a shop for a museum or a
television serial I need them. Indeed, I have exhibitions in other places, so
I send duplicates and so do not deprive the museum.
I want to find out how passionate you are about inventorizing and
making sure everything comes back.
I'm not as good as I should be, frankly, because it takes a lot of time. I can
be working under such pressure that I tend to do what people are asking
for rather than what could be done tomorrow. It's very difficult to tell
you exactly how it works.
Your life and your collection are not really separate are they?
Well, they can't be. I live in it.
It runs your life?
It does, pretty well. I try and run it occasionally, but generally speaking it
does run my life. The best thing to have happened would be to find
someone else doing it sufficiently seriously, then I wouldn't have had to
worry about it! Perhaps I would have found something else.
You seem to hint at the sometimes oppressive nature of collecting. Do

you feel you ever need a holiday from this?
Well, I do take holidays. I've been to China, Japan and Hong Kong this
year. That was partly work. I was doing an exhibition out there. I had to
open the exhibition and that was about it. I love the packaging in Japan.
They're still using the Codd bottle out there, the one with the marble
inside the top. It took me about half an hour to persuade someone to give
me one, because you normally drink it on the spot and return the bottle.
Fortunately, while I was trying to get this bottle, the American wife of a
Japanese man came up and helped me, doing lots of interpreting and
persuading, and trying to work out why he needed this bottle back. It
turned out that if he didn't return his full quota of bottles he would be
'I live in it': Robert Opie with some of his collection.

cUnless you do these crazy things ... ' 45
chopped off the distribution list! Eventually I started recording it with a

camera and then he gave up and handed it over.
You haven't moved onto other memorabilia, like photographs, have you?
No, because photographs are generally covered extremely well. I do

occasionally take photographs, like one of a telephone kiosk with all the
call-girl cards in there, or photographs of shops. I do have quite a number
of those from the first years of this century. If a photograph comes along
that has some use to it, then yes, I will go after it. Only I don't go round
collecting photographs as such.
I was noticing these albums here, children's annuals, how do they fit in?
They fit into the wider scheme of things. I've always tried to think -
should I really save this, or should I be saving something else? I do try to
think about what I'm trying to achieve. I don't necessarily agree with the
opinion that I reach. There are reasons I cannot get over psychologically.
I say to myself 'I shouldn't be collecting that', but I can't stop collecting it.
I can see a reason why I should stop but I can't physically do it. To give
you an example, to get the Museum properly established, I ought to give
up collecting, but I still can't give it up. It probably means that I can't get
the Museum established in the way that it should be.
How do you see people who don't collect?
Saner than I am, probably!
How do you think they see you?
I don't know, it depends who they are, it depends on what level they're
looking, and how much they see of what I'm doing. For example, I had an
Australian film crew here going round saying 'Oh my God, this is
ridiculous.' I didn't really care because I knew we wouldn't see their
programme over here. They got to the stage of saying, 'Well I think this
house is going to collapse', or they would focus on a pile of yoghurt
cartons and say 'Well isn't this ridiculous!' They only saw the snapshot,
they didn't get the total picture. Everything has to be put into the social
context for us to understand what is actually going on. This is really what
I'm trying to do. To put everything, no matter what it is - us as people,

living in this curious world - into its environment, its context.
Can the llJorld be understood, do you think?
Well, I think we should jolly well try. I don't think one should start out by
saying 'It all sounds a bit complicated, no I don't think we should'. It's
rather like saying, 'Collecting packaging - why, we'll need a million
packs every year! We'll give up before we start.' But let's try and isolate
the key brands in our society, let's try and follow them through, let's try
and understand that, and let's see how many other things we can do.
Unless you start you will never achieve anything, and this is the whole
thing about exploring Africa - 'tsetse flies, crocodiles, let's stay at home
this year!' Unless cranky, quirky people do go out there and explore
Africa.... I see myself almost in relation to all those other people who
have done these crazy sorts of things. Unless you do these crazy things,
you don't start to understand. Sending a man to the moon may have been
perceived as the most stupid thing imaginable but think of all the benefits
of that technological leap.
In a way, you have to be crazy to take that first step. But you obviously
don't perceive yourself as crazy.
I try not to, but I might tell you a story which would make me seem crazy.
If a television presenter did an interview and wanted to make me look
crazy, it would be very, very easy. They could just isolate those things
which made me sound crazy, photograph those things which make me
look crazy. I have to tread a fine line between getting publicity, which
usually has to relate to something which sounds rather extraordinary,
and getting it to sound sufficiently sane to make most people think that I
am doing something worthwhile.
It is extremely difficult. I suppose I think, now I've got to this stage in
my life, do I really want to spend the rest of my life doing the same thing
and then at the end of my life find myself saying, 'I haven't really lived my
life.' There's no doubt, I'm not really doing some of the things I would
really like to do. I'm not travelling as much as I would like, because I
don't have the time. I was at one stage going to the States quite a lot and
going to France, but mainly on packaging trips, mainly with a reason for
going. Now it has become increasingly difficult over the last few years to
do that. I should be saying, and I do say, am I actually doing what I want
to do? Could I be achieving other things? But if I didn't do the things I am

doing, there would be this gap, this void, because there's nobody else
doing it.
Success in a curious way would defeat you, because if everybody did

collect this stuff and brought it to you, you wouldn't be able to cope.
You're getting close to it. Have you filled up the whole house?
This house? Oh yes, many times over, that's part of the reason why we
have the Museum, to help divest myself of as much material as possible.
Are there any other storage places around?
It's all down in Gloucester. There are 7000 square feet of space down
there, and do you realize how much space that is?
When will it be full?
Well it's pretty full now.
How many objects are there in the collection?
Well I don't know. The figure I quote in the Museum leaflet is 300,000
items. It doesn't really matter, it just gives people a figure that says there
are a huge number of items. It could be twice as many, it may not even be
that many. Is a pack of playing-cards 52 items or one? Are a thousand
duplicates a thousand items or one?
This bottle, for instance. Does it ever occur to you to just go for the label
on the bottle?
No. My whole philosophy is completeness. If you can give me a crate of

lime-juice bottles, I'd be only too delighted to have the whole crate as it
was delivered to the shop. Because inside the crate there probably would
have been an advertisement as well. The next best thing is a full bottle
with its label, its foil cap, everything.
I was thinking, when you are eighty the world will have gone on and
more and more packaging will have been produced.
I know. It's going to be frantic isn't it? I'm looking forward to the day
when there isn't such a thing as packaging any more!
But you'll still be looking to fill in the holes?
Oh absolutely, yes. I've been looking to fill in the holes since the year I
started. After all, there's still that Sqezy bottle that I'm trying to find. It's
there, if only someone knows that I want it. Even if it's rusty, don't throw
it out!
3
I dentity Parades
JOHN WINDSOR
The texts of the Veda of India - reputedly the oldest record of human
experience - contain a word or two of interest to today's collectors. In a
certain state of consciousness, they say, the fulfilment of the individual
becomes pitifully dependent on the objects and circumstances of the
outside world. In such a state, one's perception of the world is
fragmented and changeable. Fragmented, because diversity rather than
unity appears to dominate. Changeable, because the loss or gain of an
object makes all the difference between unhappiness and happiness. In
this state the attention is drawn hither and thither between different
objects of desire without being nourished by the underlying unity
experienceable from within. Object-referral instead of self-referral. Its
symptoms are tiredness and frustration.
The most comforting thing that can be said of this state is that it is an
illusion or pragya paradh - 'mistake of the intellect'. Whether or not our
feeble minds are gripped by the diversity of collectable objects paraded
before us, the elusive truth is that the uni-verse is both unified and diverse.
Those who have tried to own the whole of it, object by object, have always
come unstuck. The name of this state of consciousness is ignorance. In the
Veda this is not an insult but a technical term -agyan, literally lack of gyan,
or knowledge. What is more, we are (apart from a handful of suspects I
could name) all in it. It is by no means a totally unpleasant state to be in.
Although its incumbents make constant complaints about objects and
circumstances, most of us, like fish in water, seem to have got used to living
in it. Its peak experiences, even the enlightened might admit, are
spectacular. Sotheby's New York, until recently an art-of-the-state
purveyor of top-grade illusion, used to lend money to a select few, enabling
them to experience the ecstasy of purchase at auction of paintings of
aquatic plants or medical practitioners for tens of millions of pounds. Some
who had acquired objects in this way went on to explore the experiences of
bank forclosure or bankruptcy, just for the contrast.
5 JOHN WINDSOR
Although the Veda offers the original and most complete critique of
pure ignorance, machine-age scholars and commentators in the West,
typified by R. H. Tawney and his The Acquisitive Society (1921), have
independently formed the opinion that man's fatal attraction to 'the
object' (Vedic shorthand for the outside world) is the primary deter-
minant of the human condition. Seek not whether a man is a Catholic or a
Protestant, a Darwinist or a Fundamentalist, a Liberal or a Conservative.
Ask him what objects he collects.
Sarat Maharaj, lecturer in the Department of Historical and Cultural
Studies at Goldsmiths College, London, lectures on 'The Ambivalence of
Objects in Differing Contexts', which is in part a neat line in the
excremental in art, spanning the outpourings of Joyce and the canned
excrement of Manzoni. He describes collecting as 'the chief mode of our
culture'. Not politics, not religion, but collecting. I think he is right. In
more vernacular vein, a recent light essay in The Independent newspaper
(15 May 1993) by the broadcaster Martin Kelner under the heading
'Martin Kelner's Theory of the Meaning of Life' was entitled 'The
Importance of STU F F'. According to Kelner, 'this theory states that life is
all about acquiring STUFF, then acquiring more STUFF, maybe changing
your STUFF round a little, then acquiring even more STUFF, then getting
a bigger place because there's no room for all your STUFF, getting rid of
some STUFF, then getting a smaller place because you haven't got as
much STUFF. Then you die'. I think he is right, too. Vedic seers, I am sure,
would have nodded agreement, although the state Kelner describes is not
exactly what they were used to.
The most succinct psychological analysis of collecting STUFF that I
have come across is that of Susan Pearce, director of Leicester Univer-
sity's Department of Museum Studies. Lecturing on 'Collections, the Self
and the World', she divides collecting into just three categories: systema-
tics, fetishism and souvenir collecting. Systematics is the construction of a
collection of objects in order to represent an ideology, such as the Pitt-
Rivers Museum's portrayal in Oxford of the natural history of evolution,
intended in its day to combat the ideology of revolution. Fetishism is the
removal of the object from its historical and cultural context and its re-
definition in terms of the collector. In souvenir collecting, the object is
prized for its power to carry the past into the future. The collector does
not attempt to usurp its cultural and historical identity. Where would
Pearce place the fine-art collectors lit up in the glitter of Sotheby's, New
York? 'Fetishists', she said, and would not budge when I suggested that
her classification might offend Mr Getty. Be it a pair of knickers or a Van
Identity parades
Gogh painting, the owner or observer becomes a fetishist by identifying

with it - the same mistake of the intellect that used to cause the seers of
old so much amusement. It is hardly surprising that she regards souvenir
hunting as the healthiest of the three.
These days, the way They expect Us to relate to objects in museums
has become an issue. Both Pearce and Maharaj were speakers at a
conference on the 'Politics of Collecting' organized in June 1992 by
Walsall Museum and Art Gallery, at which the 'constructive repres-
entations' of reality offered by museums to the public came under fire. I
The star turn was Steven Newsome, director of the federally-funded
Anacostia neighbourhood museum in Washington D.C., who has rele-
gated George Washington's false teeth to a store-room in favour of
displays portraying 'the Afro-American experience in Washington'. He
told the audience, consisting mainly of museum middle-management:
'Cultural identity is the last big war. Museums have been perpetrating a
myth of white culture as the best and only definition of culture. I hate to
tell you guys, but it's not you who are the arbiters of culture, it's the
people.' At the conference was Walsall Museum's 'The People's Show',
an exhibition of popular collecting including collections of plastic frogs,
egg-cups and carrier bags, one of fourteen concurrent exhibitions by
Midlands museums stung by jibes of elitism. It was an attempt to
'empower' the people by inviting them to usurp the museum curator's
role and 'valorize' their own cultural identity. As another speaker put it:
'Collecting has to do with our need to make visible our own reality.'
Indeed, the constructive representations of frogs, pigs, 'all things purple'
and keepsakes had placards bearing self-justifying quotations from the
collectors, who were invited to blend with their exhibits as if 'in their
natural habitat', as the Museums Journal put it. Mrs Edna Bailey, frog
collector, dyed her hair green for the occasion. This makes one wonder
whether she was being encouraged by Them to become anything less of
a fetishist than bidders for Sotheby's fine art. STUFF the politics of
liberation, you might say: if all it offers is deeper and deeper bondage to
'the object' of our choice, it's time we all got a smaller place, got rid of
our STUFF, and died. The seers, ever sympathetic, had a less drastic
solution for those malingering on the path to enlightenment. 'The best
way of getting rid of a desire', they advised, 'is to satisfy it'.
Thank goodness for that. I therefore propose that, while apprehen-
sively awaiting the onset of liberation, we should participate fully in all
three of Pearce's modes of relating to the objects of our desire, selecting
different ones as the occasion demands, perhaps combining one with
JOHN WINDSOR
another, but always sufficiently clued-up to explain to passing academics

why we have dyed our hair green.
Let us start with something middle-of-the-road and traditional, some-
thing for forty-somethings who cannot afford a Van Gogh but are
capable of crushing a plastic frog underfoot. In a softly-lit Georgian
antiques shop on the narrow corner of Vigo Street, Mayfair, opposite the
house in which Dr Livingstone's body once lay in state, presides
Christopher Gibbs, antique dealer. 2 He is an arbiter of good taste, the
originator of the 'battered country house' look. For 30 years he has been
indulging his fastidious taste at auction on behalf of his customers,
heritage-conscious style followers who, having slaved over a hot com-
puter screen in the City or a hot guitar in a recording studio, have at last
been able to afford an oak-beamed country house. Such people are
willing aspirants on the path of ignorance (technically speaking of
course). They unashamedly want to identify, and have decided what they
want to identify with. They cannot wait to slough off the identity which
childhoods surrounded by shell pictures and Taiwanese pottery have
imposed upon them. They want to be one with the gentry - if only they
knew what objects to buy. Without Gibbs's help they could end up
buying mean, dim Georgian furniture, tight uncomfortable little chairs,
tables with drawers which are too small, or over-ornate Victorian chairs
with a Louis XVI knee, a Louis XV toe and a Louis XIV back. The most
at-risk among them might decorate their walls with framed original
illustrations from children's books. If Gibbs catches sight of such horrors
in his clients' homes, especially awful furniture, he says 'Chuck it out,
chuck it out!' It is no good protesting; his response will be 'Sit on the
floor, then, until you get the right thing.' The right things are Adam,
Chippendale, architect-inspired Victorian furniture; Chinese blue-and-
white ceramics or refreshing Meissen sculpture, which brings dark-
panelled rooms leaping into life. Objects never seen before and unlikely
to be seen again, things with a strong personal flavour of someone gone
by - like the old walking-sticks he picks up at country house sales. Old
ethnographic objects fashioned from wood and stone by primitive
peoples in the far corners of the world before the vulgarizing influence of
the machine age. Antique flints, fragments of sculpture. Thrilling mater-
ials: basalt, porphyry. Amphora, krater, kantharos. Anything Cycladic.
Fetishism for his dimmest clients, certainly. But the Gibbs formula for the
succour of would-be gentry is more subtle than it might seem, whether or
not his clients are aware of it. For him it is not simply a matter of
cramming a country house with good things into which the fetishistic
Identity parades 53
John Windsor's collection of 'tat'.
owner imperceptibly blends. No doubt some clients want him to help

them do just that. But for him - 'I'm not interested in creating a dazzling
impression of richness.' Instead, he favours the spare look, where every
little bit is telling. No cluttered museum-style interiors to give guests a
Pitt-Rivers-style history lecture, but with Lord Rosebery's horse-whip
leaning idly in a corner, a hint of the souvenir hunt.
Towards the nadir of the wonderful world of objects are some things
that those of moderate good taste would never be seen dead with, let alone
identify with. They may yet be collectable - indeed I have collected them
myself. I refer to tat. 3 Tat is a certain kind of junk. Its residue, in fact.
When you have extracted from junk the sort of rubbish that dustmen
collect and the sort of kitsch Jeff Koons leaps on, you will be left with tat-
second-hand fancy goods. At first glance, tat might seem to be the quarry
of souvenir-hunters. After all, much of it is marked 'Margate' or 'Costa
del Sol'. But think again. How do you relate to it? The hapless exhibitors
at the Walsall People's Show were encouraged to parade their attachment
to such things. One placard read: 'I bet there's not a week goes by when I
don't buy a frog.' Fetishism, pure and simple. Forget for a moment your
political correctness, your deference of the people's right to collect what
54 JOHN WINDSOR
it likes. When you see a plastic frog or a plaster elephant or a wall

decoration of praying children or a plastic tankard marked 'Went to P,
leave this drink alone', do you not suppress a curl of the lip? If you do not
keep your lip under control, what was tat will magically transmogrify into
kitsch. Kitsch is self-conscious - self-consciously awful. Tat is simple-
minded. To bring about the change, all you need do is to withhold your
attachment to the object, refuse to identify with it. Then, if it can speak for
itself, it will. Most tat does. Like many kinds of souvenir, it was made in a
spirit of nostalgia for the Good Old Days. Put together a pile of it and you
will find a miniature world of things past which you can revisit in the palm
of your hand. Shire horses toss their heads, jingling polished brasses on
genuine leather straps, while inside tiny rose-entwined cottages (in plastic
frames) there are tiny warming pans and tiny gongs to bang for tiny teas.
There are tiny sword-and-shield wall decorations that squeak of the
gallantry of old, tiny ornamental ladies in crinolines made from shells,
coloured prints in ramin-wood frames of good old things like steam
engines, and vintage automobiles in which the squire cradles his trusty
old-fashioned firearms on his way to a shoot.
It is not until you assemble a collection of tat that you realize that its
picture of the past is a coherent, though not necessarily accurate, one.
Individual bits of tat are fetishism for some, souvenirs for others, but en
masse tat is capable of constructively representing that amalgam of
sentimental interpretations of history that constitutes modern British
nostalgia. You can judge by the picture of my own collection of tat shown
here. Is not the impression of the whole greater than the sum of the parts?
Is not the construction of such wholes the very essence of collecting? As
self-appointed curator I have, of course, had the opportunity of making a
selection that could be hopelessly biased and unrepresentative.
Would-be tat hunters should be warned that market traders are forever
trying to turn cheap tat into pricey kitsch, especially Deco pieces. In Brick
Lane street market I was asked 20 for a tat pink plastic table lamp in the
form of a Deco-style lady that should have been priced at 50 pence. I know
of only two places where tat is preserved in its simple-minded purity: one is
in Walsall, the other is 'Wally's North London No. I Antiquated Shop' at
217 Stoke Newington High Street, London NI6. Whisper who dares.
Modern tat is today's picture of yesterday, but every age has produced
ephemera that innocently mirrors the reality of its own time. Collected
with an eye to historical context, printed ephemera can provide a vision
of past times undistorted by today's nostalgia. Robert Opie, founder of
the Museum of Packaging and Advertising in Gloucester, where some
Identity parades 55
300,000 of his million cartons, paper packages and shop-counter

displays are housed, thinks of himself more as a curator than a collector. 4
He says: 'The point of collecting things is not just to concentrate on
objects but to understand how things have evolved in the historical
context in which you are collecting. The way 1 see it, collecting is like
putting together a gigantic jigsaw puzzle with millions of pieces.
Sometimes you see a picture forming. Sometimes you get the pieces the
wrong way round. The philosophy is: everything is connected with
everything else.' The seers would approve of that.
If you were to walk out of Opie's museum and into a 'T.G.I. Friday',5
one of the American franchised 'bistros' with a nostalgic 'urban America'
theme, at first glance you might think that the same mind had been at
work. The walls of every Friday's are cluttered with nostalgic junk,
including advertising signs, with plenty of big and expensive pieces like
rowing-sculls and American petrol-pumps with transparent gas
cylinders. But this is not a meticulous museum-style reconstruction of
past reality. Genuine period stuff it may be, but as a collection it is more
akin to modern tat than Opie's attempt at authentic reconstruction.
What is stimulated in Friday's is not what the past was really like, but
what its customers like to think it was like. Friday's designers expect their
customers, aged 25 plus, to identify strongly with it. The original Friday's
designer, Rush Bowman, told me: 'I like to show them something they
would have seen in their early lives - something not quite remembered
but capable of jogging their unconscious.' He chooses gear that, instead
of forming a coherent historical picture, tugs at the customers' heart-
strings, begging them to form an attachment. Friday's souvenirs invite
fetishism, while Opie's souvenirs rank as systematics.
The price of junk in the United States has risen tenfold since Bowman
started buying in the Sixties (he accepts some of the blame). Having
assessed the different pulling power of different items of junk, he now
specifies the same favourite pieces for every new bistro. As if to validate
the sureness of his eye, the Friday's in Bedford Street, Covent Garden, is
reputedly the busiest restaurant in Europe, its 260 seats having yielded a
turnover of 180,000 in a single week. His standard 'wants list' of
nostalgic junk could therefore be regarded as a guide to the world's most
fetishistic collectables. Here it is:
2 sleds, 1 buggy, 2 trikes, 2 pedal cars, 1 hobby-horse, 2 scooters, 2 sets of

skis, 2 sets of snowshoes, 1 manikin, 1 dress form, 1 fire extinguisher, 2
carpet-sweepers, 1 bird-cage, 2 suitcases, 1 washboard, 2-3 wheels of
JOHN WINDSOR
different kinds, I organ pipe, I pattern mould, I large ship's propeller, 4-

6 containers (boxes, trunks), 50-60 assorted metal signs, I telephone
sign, 8- 10 lettered glass, double-sided light-signs, 8 wooden signs, 10-15
brass signs, 10 US vehicle licence plates, 2 large thermometers, I Nipper
(HMV'S dog), 2 large sign letters, 6 ditto small, about 100 pictures, I giant
pointing hand, 4-6 brass items, I small bathtub, I ironing-board, I wall-
clock, I wall-telephone, I lavatory seat, I large fish, I small fish, I
gaming-wheel, 7-8 hats (period), I old radio, I pair ice-tongs, 4-5
different pairs of shoes (skating etc.), 3-5 trophy cups, I copper urn, I
copper heater, 4 spittoons, 2 sets us traffic lights, 6 light-up advertise-
ments, 1-2 tubas, 2 big drums, 1 cello, 1 double-bass, 15-18 small
musical instruments, and so on, until the walls enclosing an average
8,500 square feet of restaurant space are filled.
The fostering of fetishism is, of course, an occupation that dare not speak its
name. The burly Bowman, from Arlington, Texas, would never consider
himself to be in the bondage business. In Walsall it is a seditious,
undercover political activity inspired by strange beliefs about turning
plastic frogs into empowered princes. But in the United States the Elvis
Presley collecting cult openly wallows in its fetishism, much to the dismay
of Graceland Enterprises Inc., official purveyor of Elvis memorabilia of the
least tasteless sort. 6 While Graceland's turnover in naff but respectable
Elvis tee-shirts and badges is approaching 9 million a year, there is a
flourishing and fetishistic undercover trade in Elvis relics: toe-nail
clippings, warts, even Elvis sweat preserved in glass phials. This is fetishism
as you and I knew it, before academics started inventing new definitions.
When I telephoned Graceland Enterprises in an attempt to buy some Elvis
sweat I was told 'We don't sell such things. It's not good to sell tacky
souvenirs.' Litres of 'Elvis sweat' are still in circulation among collectors.
Some of the genuine examples - if genuine they be - are supposed to have
been distilled from a stage-floor covering of wood-shavings on which Elvis
perspired copiously. But any genuine examples are now vastly outnum-
bered by spoof products such as the plastic phial of liquid offered with a
greetings card published by Maiden Jest (sic) in 1985. It says it
'ABSO LUTELY contains a few precious drops of Elvis's perspiration' and is
headed: 'Prayers answered. The King Lives. Elvis Sweat! LIMITED OFFER
ONLY for the most devoted fan'. And, ecstatically: 'The IMPOSSIBLE has
happened! Elvis poured out his soul for you, and NOW you can let his
PERSPIRATION be your INSPIRATION. Yes, dreams do come true. In
loving memory, send his greeting and show the world you really care!'
Identity parades 57
Guy Peellaert, Elvis's Last Supper. 'Elvis Presley is the King. We were at his crowning .. .'.
Clockwise: Tommy Steele, Vince Taylor, P. J. Proby, Billy Fury, Tommy Sands,
Rick Nelson, Elvis Presley, Tom Jones, Eddie Cochran, Terry Dene, Ritchie Valens,
Cliff Richard, Fabian.
Both official and unofficial Elvis markets describe their wares as

souvenirs. But, with the benefit of the Pearce classification we know
better. It is hard to decide which is more fetishistic, Graceland's
ownership in perpetuity of the Elvis 'image', sometimes described as a
legalized form of immortality, or the market in Elvis necrophilia. It is the
quality of devotion that turns an Elvis souvenir into an Elvis fetish.
Professor Christine King of Staffordshire University, a specialist in the
history of religion and the Third Reich, lectures on 'Elvis as Religious
Icon'. She points out that he lived a life of permanent adolescence and
immortality, surrounded by his twelve 'disciples', otherwise known as
the 'Memphis Mafia'. He flirted with the idea of becoming a pastor, held
Bible classes at Graceland, studied fringe religions and expressed a crude
form of Christianity in his gospel records and films - which occasionally
identify him with Christ. His legend, like that of gods, saints and heroes,
has grown since his death seventeen years ago. His fan-clubs pride
themselves on their charitable work, and the annual pilgrimage of
15,000-20,000 devotees to his tomb at Graceland is quiet and reveren-
tial. Cognoscenti argue among themselves whether, when he died on the
lavatory, he was reading about the Turin shroud in The Face ofJesus, or
Sex and Psychic Energy.
JOHN WINDSOR
Some fans believe Elvis had mystical powers, and there have been
reports of his re-appearance after his death. His stepbrother and
bodyguard, David Stanley, wrote a chapter 'My Brother the Mystic' in
his book Life with Elvis, in which he alleges that Elvis could heal by touch
and move clouds in the sky.? When threatened with a violent thunder-
storm during a car journey 'Elvis stuck his right hand out of the sunroof
and started talking to the clouds. "I order you to let us pass through" ...
and the amazing thing was that the clouds did exactly as he asked them
to. They split right down the middle.' There is a straight-faced, but rib-
tickling, description of a risen-again Elvis delivering a gift of his sweat in
Greil Marcus's Dead Elvis. The recipient is a cartoon-book author who
decided not to publish a satire on Elvis: 'A phosphorescent shape
appeared before me. It was vague and wavering ... but there was no
mistaking the cocky stance, the white jumpsuit or the slow, resonant
voice that spoke my name. I forced my unwilling lips to speak, and I
promised Elvis that I would cancel the book.... He stretched out a
shimmering hand. "Thanks", he said. "Here, this is for you." I reached
out and Elvis placed a small object in my palm, closing my fingers over it
lightly. "Don't look until I'm gone", he said, and then he faded from
sight.... Slowly I opened my hand. There in my palm was the gift Elvis
had given me - a tiny droplet of sweat, sealed in a genuine plastic vial.,g
Graceland Enterprises takes such devotional claptrap in its stride, but
the pseudo-fetishistic following that really flies in the face of its attempts
to sanitize Elvis's image is that of Joni Mabe, the Elvis exhibitionist. Her
touring show of Elvis memorabilia - wart and all- includes artworks of
her own that are twisted fantasies of sex with Elvis. Her pop-art collage
commemorating the first anniversary of Elvis's death is a make-believe
fan letter surrounded by photographs of herself, bare-breasted and in
intimate contact with an effigy of Elvis. The letter says in part: 'I could
have saved you, Elvis. We could have found happiness together at
Graceland. I know that I could have put your broken self back together.
It's as if you could have discovered that sex and religion could be brought
together in your feelings for me. I worship you.... I no longer know the
difference between fact and fantasy. Elvis, I have a confession to make.
I'm carrying your child. The last Elvis imitator I fucked was carrying your
sacred seed. Please send money. Enclosed are the photographs of myself
and the earthly messenger you sent. Love sick for you baby ... Joni
Mabe.'
Penetration might be the sincerest form of identification. But the art of
Joni Mabe is not intended as simple-minded fetishism. 9 For the cognos-
Identity parades 59
centi it is a selfconscious and - for Graceland, at least - an embarrass-

ingly well-observed parody of the varieties of ecstatic experience avail-
able to Elvis fans. The 'I could have saved you' fantasy is a familiar one
among female fans, and Mabe's concoction of sex, religion and extra
terrestriality is authentic Elvis cult stuff. However distant from Pitt-
Rivers the art of Joni Mabe might be, you have to give it its due for
attempting an accurate 'constructive representation' of the reality
inhabited by Elvis fans. It may still be a fetish for devotees or a souvenir
for the collector of pop memorabilia, but for the connoisseur of cultural
and historical statements it is a 'systematic'.
The cure for embroilment in fetishism, boredom with souvenirs or
intellectual nausea engendered by systematics is to choose a collectable
that you loathe and then manufacture it. John Hine's company, near
Aldershot, Hampshire, has a 20 million turnover in those miniature,
painted pottery cottages designed by David Winter. Io Hine did not plan
it. Buyers from American gift shops came knocking at the door of his tiny
workshop after collectors developed a fetish for his innocent limited
edition souvenirs of Olde England. They have since sent prices soaring to
over $40,000 for rarities. Hine indulged in a peak experience that would
have been the envy of many a collecting addict seeking to kick the habit
when he personally smashed up 4000 of his little houses. The edition was
called The Grange, a Tudor half-timbered house. It had metal balconies
that kept falling off, and Hine announced in a fit of pique that it would be
discontinued, forgetting that 4000 were still in production. In order to
guarantee the value to collectors of the 1500 or so already sold he bought
a club hammer and goggles, hired a skip - and smashed the 4000 to
smithereens. It sounds like the ultimate liberation from object-referral.
You will be lucky to spot a David Winter cottage in Hine's home. He has
never formed a collection of his own. But American fanatics have now
pushed up the price of The Grange from 60 retail to over 1000.
Careful analysis of what makes a collectable tick has produced the first
synthetic collectable - Swatch, the cheaply-made, fantastically-designed
plastic wrist-watches that has saved the Swiss watch industry from
oblivion. II As new edition follows new edition the Swatch collectors'
market has become a cross between philately and high fashion, a wildly
speculative circus that has already swept Europe, the Far East, Japan and
America. Swatch is the first 'instant collectable'. You do not have to wait
for limited editions to circulate in the 'secondary' (second-hand) market
before they acquire a collectors' price tag. Limited edition 'specials' or
'variants' of standard designs command an above-retail premium even
60 JOHN WINDSOR
Swatch: Chandelier's Christmas special, 1992.
Queuing outside a Chandelier shop in London for the Swatch Christmas special.
Identity parades 61
before they hit the official Swatch shops. The unofficial futures market in
new issues will pledge 250 or so for guaranteed delivery of a 'variant'
about to retail at only 50.
In Paris, Leo Scheer, an advertising agent, television producer, socio-
logy graduate - and Swatch collector - explained to me: 'Swatch is the
first post-crisis product. Manufacturing industry has been experiencing a
crisis in demand. People were becoming unsure of their needs. Swatch has
shown that demand can be created for a product with neither a need nor a
use. You do not even have to use your Swatch - it stays in its packaging -
nor even have a need for it. This is an important phenomenon.' A
collectable that transcends the established boundaries of collecting? The
first collectable of the Age of Enlightenment? Hardly. Swatches are even
more fetishistic than Joni Mabe's sexy sagas. Lust for these squidgy,
spiky, furry timepieces has hooked 100,000 people worldwide. Over
40,000 has been paid for a rarity.
The Swatch collectors' market is manipulated in a deliberately
capricious way by Swatch's creator, the 67-year-old Nicolas Hayek,
chairman and chief shareholder of the Swatch company SMH. Collectors
never know which countries he is going to starve of a certain model or
which will be the unexpected sole recipients of a highly limited - and
valuable - edition of a variant. He kick-started the sluggish American
collectors' market of Swatches by supplying only America with a yellow
version of the 1990 Bora-Bora. Their retail value, about 30, doubled on
resale. Although they were not numbered editions (which would have
made them even more valuable), they are now worth about 400 at
auction. Special editions presented to celebrities are worth thousands.
Nigel Mansell sold his presentation Swatch designed by Mimmo Pala-
dino in 1989, one of only 120, for 13,200 at Christie's, and gave the
money to charity. Press reporters attending the launches of specials like
those designed by Vivienne Westwood (20 models so far) can be sure of
receiving potentially valuable press-only variants. Hayek tends to get a
good press. Swatch speculator/collectors are not so adulatory. They are
obliged to second-guess how Hayek intends to outwit them. They do not
always win. As fax and telephone lines buzz with news of the discovery of
yet another unannounced variant a continent away, they mutter 'Love
the product, hate the company'. Scheer explained: 'Collectors play
against the company and the company plays against them. It is an
information game.'
The insanities of the Swatch market or the miniature-house market or
the Elvis market make the traditional accumulation of artworks by the
62 JOHN WINDSOR
wealthy seem comparatively simple-minded. Did we really think that Mr

Getty's devotion to the treasures of antiquity was an indication of a
complex personality? Does this collection contain any of the unique three
Popswatches - shaped like a cucumber, a red pepper and eggs-and-bacon
- which Hayek ordered to be wrapped in paper and sold from a New
York grocery stall for around 50 each following his adept publicity to
lure collectors? (They fetched about 2000 at auction in Zurich the same
year, 1991.) The accumulation of riches, whether or not in the form of
artworks, is, after all, the simplest and commonest form of fetishism as
defined by Pearce. 'I am what I own', whether cattle or coin, concubines
or Canalettos, has been the guiding principle of the technically ignorant
throughout the ages. If that sounds unfair, think how few owners of big
art collections have fitted the mould of the self-effacing curator, detached
from the objects of his perception. There is generally some attempt to
parade ownership in a fetishistic way. Prince Johannes of the German
family of Thurn und Taxis, for example, now left with only seven of his
family's 32 art-crammed castles, still insists that his footmen wear
powdered wigs. His young wife ordered a cake with 60 candles shaped as
penises for her husband's 60th birthday party.
In this generation, fetishistic collecting has overtaken souvenir collect-
ing. The reason has been the increase in home ownership. More people
are buying collectables as interior decoration, to identify with in the 'I am
what 1 own' mode, than to hide away in albums or specimen cabinets.
Significantly, the BBC'S recently launched collecting magazine, the
product of market research, is titled Home and Antiques. The battered
country house look, as popularized by Christopher Gibbs, is but one
manifestation of the trend towards home-making as the creation of
identity-cocoons. A plunge into even deeper ignorance? But did not the
seers say that satisfying desires was legit? Just so. Perhaps you did not
hear them giggle when they said it. They never recommended the
satisfaction of desires as anything more than a practical, pre-enlighten-
ment faute de mieux. Remember that they also had up their sleeves
spiritual techniques of transcendence capable of allowing the attention of
the practitioner to escape the pull of the objects of the outside world and
spontaneously turn within, experiencing boundlessness instead of
boundaries.
Correctly applied, such techniques gave freedom from bondage. But
they were not, as the West tends to assume, intended to induce the
population at large to throwaway their artworks and become recluses.
According to the Vedic teaching the material and spiritual are not
Identity parades
different worlds, but different aspects of the same world. There is no

either/or choice. It is possible to live 100 per cent of both. By alternating
experience of the boundaries of the material outside world with the inner
experience of boundlessness - the basic, spiritual constituent of creation
- a balanced perception of reality is attained. In practical terms this
means that, established in boundlessness, the perceiver is able to
experience the objects and circumstances of the outside world without
risk of being bound by them. Unity, rather than diversity, dominates
perception. Nothing has changed - except the consciousness of the
perceiver. It is the spiritual equivalent of having one's cake and eating it.
The sole surviving example of a collecting tradition that fosters such
principles of enlightenment is the Japanese tea ceremony, still taught
today, even in England. The prized utensils - bowls, lacquer tea-caddies,
dishes, serving trays - are handed down froin generation to generation.
Whole collections rarely come to auction, but when they do they fetch
fantastic prices. Christie's raised 550,000 in London in 1989 for the
Peony Pavilion collection, 400 lots of ceramics made in China for Japan
around 1580-165. The purpose of the tea ceremony is pure enjoyment,
but there are near-inscrutable undercurrents. In presiding over the
ceremony the host displays his high level of enlightenment and probes the
level of enlightenment of his guests. Chado, the way of tea, has long been
a route towards social and spiritual acceptance. Those who would rise in
Japanese society must first display at a tea ceremony wa (harmony), kei
(respect), sei (purity) and jaku (tranquility) - or, as the Japanese saying
goes, 'that there is tea in them'. At a chanoyu, or tea ceremony, instead of
being presented with fetishistic Sunday-best china, you are likely to be
served tea in a bowl that is out of shape or has bald patches in its glaze.
The host will offer it to you with its best side towards you before bowing
to the floor. Support the bowl in your left hand and turn it twice
clockwise 90 degrees so that the best side faces the host. Then drink the
green tea.
This is not, as might appear, an arid ritual. Enjoy the light-hearted
harmony of the occasion. If laughter comes, laugh. If tea is accidentally
spilled, laughter will come soon enough. If you choose to make
conversation, remark upon the bowl's bald patch. Praise its rustic
simplicity, the carefree flourish of the potter's glaze. Clues to the
behaviour expected of you will be found in the pictures on the tea
ceramics themselves. In glazes splashed on in effortless abandon you will
see rustic scholars in contemplation besides rushing streams, emblematic
of the simple, enlightened lifestyle to which all chajin, tea ceremony
JOHN WINDSOR
devotees, are expected to aspire. The four centuries old chado aesthetic -
known as wahi - nourished all that is pure but unpretentious, scruffy but
enlightened. Chado was the ideal device for exposing bores and impos-
ters. Japanese city merchants whose consciousness had not progressed
beyond fetishistic greed were soon found to have 'no tea in them'.
Britain's only tea-master, Michael Birch of the Japanese Urasenke
Foundation, who teaches from his home in Blackheath, London, tells his
pupils: 'Starting with the awareness of a single bowl or tray, we
floodlight the whole, while spotlighting a part'. It is the familiar unity-in-
diversity characteristic of the Vedic description of the state of enlighten-
ment. Today, we see traces of the wahi aesthetic in the carefree scruffiness
of the British gentry - tweed suits with frayed trouser turn-ups, well-
worn Fair Isle sweaters. Most youngsters like to put on a bit of wahi -
such as jeans with holed knees. Both conceits feign virtuous non-
attachment. Modern wahi that is par excellence is, of course, the battered
country house look - if only the incumbents could comprehend the virtue
of not pretending that they are what they own.
This, of course, is the point: whether collecting is becoming more or
less of an 'identity parade'. It does seem to me that, although more and
more home-makers are collecting for display, and the Christopher Gibbs-
designed country house interiors give endless scope to the poseur, such
designer-collecting is a playful phenomenon; the horrors of full-blown
acquisition-fetishism are in retreat. Identity-creating through collecting
has become a selfconscious game, with objects being collected partly as a
joke, partly as a demonstration of the collector's wry view of social
history. The collecting of printed ephemera - unconsidered scraps of
everyday life such as playbills or tradesmen's cards - has become
particularly popular. Even Queen Victoria's knickers, lavatory paper and
airline sick-bags claim devotees willing to explain to open-mouthed
dinner guests the place of such things in their socio-historical context,
while at the same time assuring them that they are not to be taken
seriously. The catch is that such collectors are likely to be as attached to
their own cleverness as their own collectables. Their choice of art is a
conscious attempt to design their own smart identity. Collections of high
art, especially in battered country houses, declare: 'I am rich and have a
well-developed taste.' Quirky collections of kitsch and emphemera say
'Look how quirky but clever I am'. It is possible to come unstuck at this
game. For example, collectors of naff Thirties Deco ceramics like Shorter
ware should remember to curl their lip as soon as new guests enter their
homes, for fear of being misunderstood.
Identity parades
Ian Maxted, a collector of lavatory papers.
David Bowen, a collector of airline sickness bags.

66 JOHN WINDSOR
One enlightened aspect of the designer-identity game is the trend

towards selling one's collectables and buying afresh as taste and markets
change, particularly home-interior goods such as pictures and period
ceramics and furniture. Material things are increasingly looked upon as
disposables rather than the bondage-gear of a lifetime. An entire
collection of gas stoves was recently sent to auction by a single living
owner, and we may yet see the sale of the first collection of vintage
television sets by a canny dealer who spotted them as a collectable of the
future and stockpiled them. Yesterday's obsession becomes today's
liberation as the finds of a quest lasting several years are knocked out to
new owners. It seems healthy enough to me.
There is also a growing weariness on the part of collectors and dealers
alike with what might be described as the collecting equivalent of
consciousness consumption. The main butt of this change in attitude is
the Grosvenor House Antiques Fair, which still offers the world's richest
and most dazzling annual array of top-priced art. Although its prestige
remains unchallenged, in recent years its organizers have been puzzled by
complaints by both press and exhibitors that the fair has become 'too
glitzy'. What, one might ask, is wrong with glitz? Both the seers and
Pearce's formula could have whispered an answer. It is that expensive
artworks presented for sale without reference to their historical context
are aimed at fetishistic identity-seekers rather than enlightened knowers
of reality. The fair has become an affront to what might punningly be
called collective consciousness.
Peter Watson, writing in The Observer newspaper (6 June 1993),
contrasted the glitzy ambience of the 1993 Grosvenor House fair with the
London gallery of Giuseppe Eskenazi, which has defied the recession by
selling oriental artworks priced in millions. Eskenazi's secret is to
thoroughly research the historical context of his objects at the earliest
opportunity through the Chinese and Japanese archaeological journals
his wife translates. His knowledge is five or six years ahead of rivals who
wait for English translations, and this places him in a position to educate
taste.
Is there any conclusion to be drawn from the West's bittersweet
attachment to artworks and the commentaries on acquisitive behaviour
offered by Vedic seers and their successors, such as Pearce? In the absence
of enlightenment, the seers recommended satisfaction of desires through
ownership, but in the West renunciation of ownership is written into
both religion and politics. Both recommendations are pre-enlightenment
stopgaps. After all, it is not ownership itself that results in bondage but
Identity parades
the absence of enlightenment, the inability to perceive the boundlessness

in all that one owns.
The only collectors who might produce proof of non-attachment to
their collectables are Romanies. 12 Chris Hill, who refurbishes horse-
drawn gypsy caravans in Suffolk and has come to know the Romanies
well, tells me that they cherish Edwardian Aynsley china. It can fetch over
75 for a cup and saucer. He once saw a Romany in a caravan sit down
on a built-in upholstered chest so crammed with Aynsley that the lid
would not close. He accidentally crushed the lot. Everyone laughed.
There's non-attachment for you. The Romanies, it is said, originated in
India.
The means of attaining enlightenment? Certainly not by collecting -
unless you collect like a Romany. As it happens, the ancient Vedic
spiritual techniques have been restored. But that is another story.
4
Collecting and Collage-making:
The Case of Kurt Schwitters
ROGER CARDINAL
To collect is to launch individual desire across the intertext of environ-

ment and history. Every acquisition, whether crucial or trivial, marks an
unrepeatable conjuncture of subject, found object, place and moment. In
its sequential evolution, the collection encodes an intimate narrative,
tracing what Proust calls 'Ie fil des heures, l'ordre des annees et des
mondes H - the continuous thread through which selfhood is sewn into
the unfolding fabric of a lifetime's experience.
A friend of mine is a passionate (if erratic) collector of secondhand books.

For years he has subjected each fresh find to a kind of rite de passage, taking
formal possession by signing the flyleaf of the book and adding, beneath his
name, the place and date of acquisition. He then copies the title and date
into a notebook, which acts as a primitive inventory. He may leave the book
out for a while until there is time to read or at least scan it; but at some point
he will enjoy sliding it into a suitable place on his shelves.
Such routines articulate an awareness of categories and of transitions
between categories. In a shop, a given book remains in a sense neutral so
long as it is open to anyone to pick it out. That my friend notices and
grabs it often means he is hastening to forestall any rival. If the book is
both unusual and cheap, he may feel particular satisfaction in establish-
ing private rights over it. In signing it, he ensures that his ownership will
never be in dispute; at the same time, he may be drawing attention to his
choice, narcissistically hoping that it will reflect his literary discrimina-
tion. His rituals of accession express an emotional investment, refined by
the intellectual sense that the book fills a perceived gap, or extends a
particular theme or set.
Though he does buy brand-new volumes, the bulk of my friend's
collection is secondhand, which means his books often bear traces of
previous ownership: indeed his rituals may be seen as an attempt to
'disinfect' the purchase, to sever it from its origins and draw it decisively
into the orbit of present possession, thus designating the item as a

signifier within the chain of signifieds that is his personal library (in turn a
species of autobiography). Sometimes his signature will figure under that
of a previous owner, which fact might prompt the thought that, although
the book is retiring from circulation for the time being, there is a fair
chance it will survive its new owner, and that the record of a desire
fulfilled will in due course be read by some future bibliophile. In such
moments one may dimly perceive how it is that meaning can 'thicken'
within objects, functioning as they do as natural signs of the passage of
history, of the serialization of moments of individual consciousness.
Jean Baudrillard observes that some collectors commit themselves to
limited sets, of King Penguins, say, or first editions of Hemingway - finite
series that are, in principle, possible to achieve. Such collectors, he suggests,
hardly ever use their collectables, while Walter Benjamin even makes a case
for defining the true bibliophile as one who never reads his books. 2 In this
sense my friend must be an imperfect collector, in that though there are a
few decorative rows he scarcely touches he generally tends to make good
use of his library. (It is true that he is loath to lend anything!)
To open up a book and start reading is at once to travel beyond the
single object of desire, in so far as every text opens onto the horizonless
prospect of textuality at large. As an object, the book is so blatantly a
semiophore - Krzysztof Pomian's term for an object in which meaning
has been invested 3 - that it cannot conceal its participation in that
universal discourse, that collection of collections, we call Literature. But
books are not just intertextual signifiers; aside from those rare specimens
that flaunt an aesthetic of self-sufficiency, like the ethereal sonnets of
Mallarme, texts tend to be referential, informing us of realms of material
experience located outside the bookshop and the library. It is important
to note that their phenomenal immediacy also intrudes decisively. It may
be that the more fastidious type of collector - of gold coins, say, or of the
rarest minerals - will suppress the circumstances of acquisition and,
preserving each item in a velvet-lined drawer, cherish his possessions as
immaculate, timeless things, abstracted from the Everyday. But the
collector of secondhand books has only to glance at his shelves to be
faced with the messier register of contingent existence. The torn and
discoloured spines of my friend's collection are conclusive evidence that
he belongs to that grubbier fellowship of bargain-hunters whose elective
terrains are the market-stall and the basements of London's Charing
Cross Road. Moreover, while some collectors fret over the integrity of
their collection and negotiate bequests to spare it from decay and
7 ROGER CARDINAL
dispersal, my friend acknowledges that his sort of collection is doomed.

Once he is gone, he knows that nobody else is likely to keep his shabby
shelves intact. He and his collection are in a sense inseparable; without
his presence, those uneven rows of paperbacks might not even be
perceived as a collection.
Inexorably classified as we are under the category of mortals, we may
envisage collecting as an existential project that seeks to lend shape to
hapless circumstance. To collate and arrange any objects, culturally
marked or otherwise, is to invent a space of privileged equilibrium
offering at least some respite from the pressures of life. What is curious to
behold is that, for many collectors, existential tensions tend to derive not
just from the plain business of living, but also from the collecting activity
itself, by means of which they had hoped not to repeat life but to
transcend it. I see the collector as one caught in a constant vacillation,
between the hankering for perfection and the need to tolerate imperfec-
tion, between an ideal of wholeness and the anxiety of incompleteness,
between mature composure and the immature thrills of hunting and
scrounging. Whatever the collection, its true history can never be an even
one; its narrative is always informed by both design and accident,
coverage and lack, permanence and impermanence, the unique and the
redundant; and, within it, deeper meaning is often obliged to co-exist
with the platitudinous.
THE CASE OF KURT SCHWITTERS
To draw these ideas into sharper focus, I shall devote this essay to a
marginal, yet highly instructive, case of collecting. Many of the aspir-
ations and preoccupations I have been evoking are exemplified in the
activities of the German artist Kurt Schwitters (1887-1948), best known
for the two thousand and more collages he produced throughout his
career, from his days as a Dada experimentalist in Germany at the end of
the First World War to his death in exile in England three decades later. 4
My contention is, first, that Schwitters's obdurate habit of collage-
making itself represents a fascinating variant within the overall sphere of
collecting; and, second, that his achievements, quite apart from their
value as art, give rise to a problematic of reception and interpretation that
has characteristically twentieth-century resonances, bearing as it does on
the relations between the aesthetics of Modernism, the social history of
modern Europe, and the ways in which private individuals image their
participation in a specific cultural epoch.
The Case of Kurt Schwitters 71
COLLAGE-MAKING COMPARED WITH COLLECTING
There are certain perhaps surprising yet quite definite analogies between
collecting in the broad sense and the modern artistic practice of collage-
making. 5 Collages are pictorial compositions made by glueing separate
scraps of paper onto a surface. So simple is this procedure that one can
say that no training is required for a person of average nimbleness to
produce one or two collages, just as it is true that that same person can
start a casual collection. On the other hand, dedicated collage-making,
like dedicated collecting, is of rather deeper resonance. To combine a few
scraps may seem simple and innocent. Yet we must ask: what sort of
combination, and exactly which scraps? Where did they come from, and
what signifying purpose are they now being asked to serve? Whenever we
sense that material bits and pieces have been amalgamated by human
hand, we cannot but impute intentionality, and therefore expressivity, to
their arrangement. To recognize that the components of a given collage
have corporate impact is to acknowledge that they form a systematic
ensemble. It follows that the collage is in fact a collection - by which I
mean a concerted gathering of selected items which manifest themselves
as a pattern or set, thereby reconciling their divergent origins within a
collective discourse. 6 In many instances of collage, the criteria of
selection and patterning are easy to account for: for instance, coloured
bits of paper may be used to depict a recognizable figure. In other cases
(as with abstract or decorative collages), the pieces simply 'fall into place'
spontaneously, in accordance with what we may choose to call the
maker's intuition, or instinct, or aesthetic sense. (But then, we remember
that collectors are frequently unable to explain why some things 'belong'
in their collection while others don't.) The final element that, I believe,
clinches my comparison is that there is almost always an intention
eventually to place the collage or the collection on display. Both
ultimately exist to be shown, and implicitly to be shown to impress. We
can say that both aspire to be noticed, inspected, admired, even envied.?
SCHWITTERS AND THE MERZ PROJECT

As a practising artist, Schwitters undoubtedly intended that people
should see his collages. His artistic career began when, after military
service in the First World War, he simultaneously committed himself to
the Dada movement, with its anarchic challenge to establishment values,
and to the task of establishing a network of communications across
Europe. By the late 1920S his work was being widely shown in
ROGER CARDINAL
exhibitions across Germany and abroad. What is notable is that, despite

the lure of Berlin as the artistic capital, Schwitters opted to remain based
in Hanover, the city of his birth. Despite being accused by some Dadaists
(notably Richard Huelsenbeck) of being bourgeois and provincial, he
seems to have been content to follow his own path and to develop his
own creative formats. While these in fact vary considerably (he was, for
instance, also an accomplished typographer and experimental poet), it is
in his approach to collage-making that he is at his most characteristic and
inventive, and it is also here that he most obviously mimes the activities of
the collector - or perhaps it would be more accurate to speak of the
scavenger.
The beauty of my example lies in the fact that, unlike most of the
collectors addressed in this book, Schwitters seems hardly a tasteful and
nuanced discriminator. His maverick appetite opens onto the least
seemly range of objects on offer in the world: dishevelled remnants,
discarded scraps, things so decidedly secondhand and unserviceable that
they are routinely subsumed under the generic label of 'rubbish' -
defined, that is, in the unredeemably negative terms of utter worthless-
ness. But my point will be that, whereas Baudrillard sees fit to dismiss the
collector as an impoverished creature (see page 24 above), Schwitters
deserves consideration precisely because his chosen speciality is that of
impoverished things: the paradox is that this man is a collector
resourceful enough to have made something out of what everyone else
dismisses.
Schwitters once spoke of his art as a campaign to combat chaos by
salvaging the broken pieces left after the Great War.
Out of frugality, I drew on what came to hand, for we were a poverty-stricken
country. One can still cry out by way of bits of rubbish, and that is what I did,
by glueing or nailing them together. This I called Merz. ... Nothing was left
intact anyway, and the thing was to build something new out of the broken
pieces. 8
From an early stage Schwitters seems to have been disinclined to present
his work under the collective banner of Dada, preferring to use the term
Merz as an emblem of his singularity. No less nonsensical an expression
than 'Dada', Merz derives from the accidental cropping of the letterhead
for the Kommerz- und Privatbank in Hanover. Later, Schwitters pointed
out a play on the verb ausmerzen (to eradicate), and we may also note an
echo of the French merde (shit). But what I hope to show is that such
connotations of meaninglessness, fragmentation, destruction and waste
are in truth the negative obverse of what is better appreciated as a
constructive, or rather re-constructive, project. What Schwitters seems to

have done, in the aftermath of the German defeat, is to deliberately
retreat to a zero position. Within the overall campaign which Dada
wages against bankrupt tradition, Schwitters adopts a specific, ironic
angle of attack. His response to the cultural order which had sanctioned
the waste - the indefensible nonsense - of the Great War is to 'cry out by
way of bits of rubbish', as it were adopting the dustbin-lid as his heraldic
shield and fighting to redeem the smithereens of cultural meaning.
In practical terms Schwitters's project manifested itself in particular
collecting procedures. Day by day he walked through Hanover in search
of trash, scouring the pavement, the gutter and the dustbin, elective fields
as fertile as they were disgusting. As if to caricature the posturings of the
rich connoisseur, the virtue of whose cabinet of curiosities is that it
comprises exquisite artificialia and naturalia transported with great
difficulty across vast distances, the partisan of Merz limits himself to
artificialia that anyone can pick up for nothing, located as they are in the
most banal and close-by of sites, albeit sites that lie outside the periphery
of normal attention, let alone of aesthetic concern.
An unrepentant scavenger, Schwitters would return from his
excursions with pockets and bags crammed with paper litter and other
varieties of refuse. Once in the studio, these lose their status as waste and
become the raw material of art. Now it is that the typical collecting
activities of searching, gathering and ordering give rise to bricolages or
new artistic amalgamations. Schwitters saw these as falling into three
broad types, the Merzzeichnung, the Merzbild and the Merzbau, terms of
his own devising that parody the traditional academic divisions of
drawing, painting and architecture.
The term Merzzeichnung (literally, 'Merz drawing') in fact refers not to
something made with pencil or pen, but to a pictorial work of modest
dimensions (often as small as a postcard) made up of scraps pasted to a
flat surface: in short, it is synonymous with 'collage'. The typical Merz
collage comprises paper-based elements of variable size, shape, colour
and consistency: tram-tickets, sweet-wrappers, shreds of newsprint,
cigarette packets, serviettes, cloakroom tickets, playing-cards, envelopes,
receipts, blotters, parcel paper, and so forth.
The term Merzbild ('Merz picture') refers to a relief picture on a larger
scale, whereby three-dimensional components are fixed to a wooden
surface: it corresponds to our more recent term 'assemblage'. The novelty
of Schwitters's approach in 1918 is encapsulated in the story of his
introducing himself to Raoul Hausmann in Berlin with the quip 'I am a
74 ROGER CARDINAL
Kurt Schwitters, zollamtlich geoffnet (Opened by Customs), 1937-8.

Tate Gallery, London. DACS 1993
painter and I nail my pictures together'. Typical materials are timber

offcuts, sections of plywood, wheels from children's toys, washers,
cogwheels, chicken wire, umbrella spokes, coins, buttons, broken hinges,
broken plates, shoe-leather, fragments of cloth, shards of metal. Schwit-
ters liked to use frame-makers' tacks to fix the items discreetly in place
(though he sometimes used cruder nails, which protrude more visibly).
The third format is the Merzbau ('Merz constr~ction'), a sculptural
assemblage whose scale borders on the architectural: we might nowadays
speak of an 'environmental work'. It represents the most ambitious
attempt to create a new whole out of disparate elements, and in this sense
is a milestone in the history of the collage principle. I shall discuss it in
some detail before returning to my main concern, the Merz collage
proper.
Begun c. 1923 inside his Hanover home at 5 Waldhausenstrasse,
Schwitters's first and greatest Merzbau grew from a single column into an
immense structure of interlinked sculptural and architectonic forms,
largely of wood and plaster. As if catering for some live organism, the
artist cut holes in the floors of the house to allow the construction to
extend up to the attic and down to the cellar. The Merzhau also
proliferated in its detail, encompassing walls, arches, buttresses, ribs,
spiky protrusions, painted panels, niches and hidey-holes. These last
served as reliquaries, secreting all kinds of found objects and mementoes
- a lock of hair, a half-smoked cigarette, a friend's shoe-lace or tie,
personal letters, photographs, items of underwear, a sample of urine in a
phial. The Merzbau was also a space for hanging framed collages and
fetishistic assemblages, and even provided accommodation for pet
gUInea-pIgs.
Eventually coinciding with the entire house, the Merzbau constituted a
multi-functional environment, at once dwelling, studio, storehouse,
exhibition space, walk-in artwork and totalizing collection. Schwitters
devoted much thought to its elaboration as a kind of absurd museum
with distinct galleries: 'The Cathedral of Erotic Misery', 'The Grotto of
Love', 'The Cave of Deprecated Heroes'. In their eclecticism, the
museum's holdings reflected the plurality of its maker's interests in
culture both refined and popular, in events both public and private, in
specimens both explicable and baffling. Schwitters's criteria were cer-
tainly idiosyncratic. While it superficially resembled those gatherings of
matches, tools and bits of glass that are hoarded by such creatures as the
wood-rat, of which William James reminds us that they are in fact
accumulations rather than true sets,9 the Merzbau none the less had the
ROGER CARDINAL
air of a coherent composition, its rationale being partly spatial and

formal, partly chronological and associative.
Given its longevity - it was only in 1937 that its maker abandoned it
when he was obliged to go into exile - the Hanover Merzbau parallels a
whole epoch in Schwitters's existence, amounting to a compendium of
his obsessions and caprices. The reverence with which things cropping up
in his daily life were inserted into the multilayered design and even buried
deep within it may suggest echoes of Egyptian mortuary ritual, as if the
artist were cornering valued parts of his experience and embalming them
in order to defy the ravages of time. As Brian O'Doherty observes, there
are several kinds of dialectical interplay at work here - experience and
structure, the organic and the archaeological, the city outside and the
utopian space within: the Merzbau is 'a chamber of transformation', 10
whose sacred function is to transport its contents to a mythic dimension
beyond contingency and dissolution. In this sense, the Hanover Merzbau
was not only Schwitters's Wunderkammer, but also his mausoleum, a
time-capsule, a refuge from history. In the event, the work was totally
annihilated by Allied bombing in 1943, an intrusion of history that no
artistic ritual could counter. I I
THE STRATEGIES OF THE COLLAGE-MAKER
I propose to confine the rest of my remarks to the Merz collages alone,

bearing in mind that, whether they eventuate as pocket-size collages,
bulkier assemblages, or massive environmental structures, all Schwit-
ters's creations are of a piece in their fundamentals. For every work he
makes originates in acts of collecting and ordering; each can be construed
as a display of select items supplied by his scavenging expeditions; each is
analogous to a showcase or a cabinet of curiosities. Above all, I suggest,
the stages of Merz creativity invariably follow the same sequence,
mirroring aspects of collecting practice. An outline of the 'narrative
functions' of collage-making should therefore illuminate the Merz
project at large as a paradigm of collecting.
I. The artist Icollector goes prospecting in public spaces where he has no
personal rights of ownership.

In Hanover, Schwitters hunted in streets, squares, cafes, theatres, shops,
railway stations and public vehicles. On journeys abroad he no doubt
sought souvenirs in similar places. Sometimes he was allowed to dig
around in the cellar of a Hanover printing-works, where waste paper was
dumped. While the bulk of his material was undoubtedly 'scrounged'
from public sources, it should be noted that he occasionally recycled

scraps from his own litter-bin, including printed copy from the graphic
design agency he ran (entirely seriously, albeit under the name 'Merz-
Werbezentrale'), as well as proofs from his literary publications.
2.The artist Icollector gathers up his booty and thus removes it from
public circulation.
3. Returning to his private space, he unpacks his acquisitions, ofwhich he
is now the undisputed owner.
4. He sifts the disparate items, appraising them and identifying those
which qualify for accession into his collections.
Once filtered through an intelligence, amorphous litter takes on meaning:
the scraps now mutate into semiophores worthy of being studied and
preserved.
5. He rejects anything falling short of his criteria.
I surmize that for each finished collage, there must have been handfuls of
unusable stuff that were consigned to the waste-bin for good, thus doubly
rejected. Conceivably, some scraps smelled or looked too disgusting;
others may, despite Schwitters's apparent evenhandedness, have
offended him aesthetically. Metallic scraps too slippery to glue down may
have been set aside for use in Merzbilder. Very probably, a stock of paper
fragments was kept in indefinite limbo until a final decision was taken as
to whether to elevate or to jettison them. Furthermore, many collages
contain very thin parings and oddments that look suspiciously like
trimmings swept back from the floor after a working session, in much the
way that goldworkers will scrupulously recycle any spilt dust. In this
regard, it can be said that Schwitters was constantly playing with the
boundaries between waste and art.
6. He handles his chosen items and subjects them to special treatment.
Collectors are often said to fondle and polish their favourite pieces. I
don't claim that Schwitters literally did so, but he is known to have
washed dirty items before inserting them into a composition. I believe he
sometimes used an eraser. It is certain that he regularly adjusted the shape
of a piece before it entered the work, sometimes folding or crumpling it,
most commonly snipping it with scissors or tearing it. All these attentions
equate to little rituals of accession and possession.
7. He disposes the items in a pattern.
In fact, Schwitters's approach to collage lay-out seems to range between
ROGER CARDINAL
studied design and a nonchalance more reminiscent of Hans Arp

arranging collages 'according to the laws of Chance'. Hence an individual
collage may either confirm the assumption that collecting thrives on
systematic ordering, or draw attention to that assumption through
ridicule.
8. He imparts permanence to the pattern, thus establishing a set.

The collage elements are fixed to a flat surface, usually thick paper or
card, by means of home-made sizes of flour and water, boiled glues or
tube adhesives. My guess is that the flimsier collages would have needed
only a thin paste and an hour or two pressed under a heavy book to
ensure they dried without buckling. The collage is now done, and can be
deemed a completed set.
9. He prepares the completed set for private display.

Schwitters always trims the edges of a collage so as to construct a clearcut
rectangle, which he mounts on a larger rectangle of stiff card. It is
amusing to note that here the otherwise rebellious artist respects one of
the conventions of Western visual culture, the rectangular shape of the
image: I know of only one oval collage.
10. He routinely labels the completed set with a number and a title.
Thus, for instance: 'Mz [= Merzzeichnung] 26, 45. Sch.', a typical case of
the artist titling the work by citing a typographical fragment from its
surface, in this case one cropped to mimic part of his surname: '5ch'. Such
annotations modulate into the catalogue entries which will be faithfully
transcribed by dealers, curators and scholars like myself. Whether or not
Schwitters himself logged his works in a master-list, the practice is
symptomatic of a collector's scrupulous devotion to itemizing and listing.
One imagines Schwitters getting vexed if two collages were ever tagged
identically!
I I. He signs and dates the set by year.

Such a practice might begin as a private act of possession, akin to signing
a book just acquired. On the other hand, an artist's signature is also a
gesture for public consumption, part of the agreed code of artistic
behaviour. The artwork is now authenticated, so there will be no doubt
as to its credentials when it later enters the circuits of the art market.
Already the artist is rehearsing a leave-taking, a de-accessioning.
12. He puts the completed set on private display, or stores it alongside

other sets.
Kurt Schwitters, Mz 26,45. Sch., 1926.

Marlborough Fine Art, London. DACS 1993
Like most artists, Schwitters would hang finished works in his studio, or
rather within the Merzbau, but his rate of production was such that he
must have stored the bulk in cupboards or portfolios. Again the collage-
maker behaves like the collector.
13. The artist Icol/ector later engages in more rigorous acts of selection,
this time preparing certain sets for public display and sale.
That is, he identifies the most 'suitable' works, frames them under glass,
and arranges to exhibit them in commercial galleries. It could be argued
that this pivotal function merges with that of the dealer, who likewise
collaborates with any other sort of collector who has decided to de-
accession certain pieces.
The last stage in this narrative announces a new cycle. Whereas certain
favourites will remain in Schwitters's private hands, the typical collage is
now poised to re-enter the public domain. A collection of recycled
fragments, the individual piece will be evaluated as an element within the
discourse of the artist's public reuvre, itself part of the discourse of art at
large. As an autonomous and desirable collectable, its destiny is to
80 ROGER CARDINAL
circulate within the elite spheres of the art-market, and eventually to be

lodged in someone else's art-collection.
APPROACHING THE COLLAGE AS AN AUTONOMOUS ARTWORK
If one is to assess a typical Merz collage, the first and obvious

consideration must be its status as an artwork, given that Schwitters was
undeniably a practising artist and that the critical consensus in our
century has long since ascribed aesthetic virtue to the products I have
described. And while it is true that Schwitters was enough of a Dadaist to
want to resist being stereotyped, there are clear mannerisms of style and
recurrent themes in his theoretical statements which facilitate an outline
of his aesthetic position.
Many commentators still insist on seeing Dada in purely nihilistic
terms, but my own sense of the broad character of the movement is that it
cultivated negativism as a strategic disguise for a programme of positive
restructuring. Individual Dadaists can be situated at varying points on the
line that links the negative and positive extremes, while Schwitters may
be said to have drifted ambivalently between the two. In this he was able
to fulfil an ambition that at least one Dada practitioner and apologist,
Hans Richter, saw as the essence: to generate anti-art impulses which
would destroy and supplant existing art, thereby in effect creating art
after all. I 2
Schwitters's perverse cultivation of materials resistant to aesthetic
accreditation led to a dramatic revaluation of art in the modern period,
and its reverberations are, I believe, still refreshing in so far as it reminds
us that the aesthetic category must always be open to renegotiation. The
Merz project enacts a symbolic conversion and subversion in that it
redeems what society has belittled or repressed, conjuring up value by
switching contexts, so that the negligible scrap from the dirty gutter turns
into the admirable semiophore on the spotless wall of the gallery. I can't
imagine Schwitters not revelling in this cheeky little revolution each time
he saw one of his works on public display.
What needs to be recognized is that, whereas the basic temper of his
collage materials hardly varies over three decades, his compositional
strategies do. Some collages are awkward and scrappy; others are suave
and entirely 'tasteful'. The fact is that, while Schwitters was essentially a
Dadaist, he was also tempted by the polished, abstractive model of
contemporary Constructivism. 13 As early as 1921, he began cultivating a
relationship with Theo van Doesburg and the De Stijl circle in Holland. It
seems clear that at least part of the Merz programme was aligned with
Kurt Schwitters, Mz 1926, 10. sehr rot (Very Red), 1926.

that trend within Modernism that seeks to legitimize a model of the

artwork as something sealed off from ordinary circumstance. Schwitters
himself enunciates an unequivocal doctrine of aesthetic autonomy when
he writes in 1923, in the first issue of his Merz magazine: 'The picture is a
self-contained work of art. It refers to nothing outside of itself.'I4 Several
theoretical essays invite the viewer to respond to his compositions purely
in terms of properties such as shape, colour and abstract rhythm.
To envisage Schwitters as an out-and-out formalist is to suppose that
his intention was to dip into the trash-can much in the spirit that a van
Doesburg or a Mondrian might dip into the paint-pot, addressing himself
simply to colours and textures and distributing them across what is
ultimately an abstract surface. Raoul Hausmann's yarn about Schwitters
fishing out scissors and a tube of glue during a lull in their rail journey
across Czechoslovakia, so as to touch up a collage which lacked 'a little
piece of blue paper in the lower left-hand corner'/5 is redolent of a
refined, almost effete aestheticism. But is this really how we should see
Merz? Was Schwitters really making art for art's sake?
Of the inter-war collages, it is impossible to deny that a good many
ROGER CARDINAL
appear clean or aseptic, reflecting the meticulousness of a craftsman

intent on precision and perfect finish. Schwitters indeed spoke of taking
each element he used and drawing off its Eigengift - its individual
'poison', its characteristic tang - so that it would serve as a docile
ingredient within the overall aesthetic concoction. In theory, this would
imply that each element is dissociated from its past and stripped of any
tell-tale trace of origin. Of course, Schwitters did sometimes use paper
fragments in mint condition: but, as I have said, he also ritually cleansed
some paper pieces. It is also clear that he took pains to glue down the
scraps neatly and firmly. One report has him soaking the paper fragments
thoroughly in paste and then skidding them about with his fingers across
the slippery surface until their alignments were judged satisfactory. 16
This again looks to be a procedure governed by aesthetic principles. A
final marker of aesthetic intention is the precise trim he gives to the
work's boundaries.
Schwitters's practice elsewhere is certainly consistent with these
suppositions. Even in the case of the more awkward Merzbild, where bits
tend to poke out as if to snag at the viewer's coat, the artist would nail or
glue his components with care, often adding a good lick of paint as a
definitive confirmation of cohesion and 'belonging'. In much the same
way, a furniture-maker will smooth down the rough joins of his
construction before varnishing the whole. In either case, there is a
concern to mask all trace of treatment and to define the piece as an
autonomous work (and indeed to launch it on its career as a collectable).
THE GUTTER ORIGINS OF THE COLLAGE
On the other hand, if we were to assent without reservation to this model

of the artist as unimpeachable Constructivist, I think it would be most
embarrassing then to be asked to respond to a collage such as Mz I72.
Tasten zum Raum (Groping towards Space). The etiquette of Modernism
might inhibit us from noticing, let alone interpreting, a blemish left on the
surface of a canvas by someone like Mondrian. But can we bypass the
lavish smears and scuffs on the surface of this Merz specimen? Can we
sustain the myth of aesthetic autonomy when so many of Schwitters's
collages blurt out tales of dirtiness and contamination?
In fact I must hasten to concede that a good many excellent collages are
entirely worthy of the Constructivist ideal. 17 What I am arguing, though,
is that the majority tend to fall short of what might be called the
minimum standard of aesthetic hygiene, as if still registering too much
Eigengift to pass the test of abstract purity. The notion of a thing
newborn and indeed high-born cannot always be defended when the

collage confesses its mongrel genealogy or lets slip its gutter origins.
Another reason why so many collages disqualify themselves from
purely aesthetic appreciation is their composition. Schwitters has a knack
of snipping his papers into abrupt slivers, of juxtaposing discordant
textures, of letting uneven shapes collide and overlap incoherently, with
apparent disregard for harmony. One may even feel that a collage has
been interrupted before quite being finished, so that its arrangement,
after all, seems only provisional. The impression of unregulated bursts of
energy tempts me to take the title of a wonderfully restless collage of
1946 and apply it more widely: many of the collages are so windswept I8
in their appearance that, despite the glue, one can imagine their elements
ready to flyaway at any moment. In a work such as Bild mit
Raumgewachsen / Bild mit 2 kleinen Hunden (Picture with Spatial
Growths / Picture with 2 Small Dogs), the visual rhythms are too
turbulent for the eye to dwell evenly. Some collages evince such
centrifugal energy that it is impossible to gaze at them without feeling
vertigo. The viewer's characteristic reflex is to abandon the search for
compositional regularity and to take refuge in close scrutiny, poring over
the pictorial elements one by one, as if deciphering a text letter by letter.
The comparison of the collage to a text is not an idle one, for the
unkempt look which hampers aesthetic appreciation is in large measure
due to what I can only think is a deliberate, because so prolix, recourse to
printed typography. Here is perhaps the key device in Schwitters's
repertory. Whenever we peer at a collage, we seem to encounter
enigmatic capital letters or staccato nonsense syllables; and when we do
find sentences in a language we can follow, they are strewn higgledy-
piggledy. Very often reading is frustrated because texts are obliterated by
overlapping material (it is odd to see the laws of Chance apeing the styles
of censorship!). Peremptorily, the collage throws us off balance, as we
wonder whether to wrestle with its jerky script or to retreat and let our
gaze hover unfocused across the picture plane. Merz is indeed a little
uncanny in offering these alternatives. Ordinarily, to read and to scan are
separate ways of seeking meaning, for when we read, our eyes follow
letters and words in linear sequence, and when we scan they dart about
freely in search of pattern or Gestalt. The fact that we want to do both at
the same time, but cannot, may explain much of the singularity and
mystery of the Merz style.
(Such a wavering between verbal and visual cues is, to be sure, a feature
of Dada and Surrealism alike. It corresponds in my view to a fundamental
ROGER CARDINAL
intuition concerning the antagonism and reciprocity of the two modes

within the semiotic habits of our culture. Our everyday urban environ-
ment is indeed so dense with similar ambiguities that it is possible that
modern intelligence is fundamentally marked by the simultaneity of the
challenge to elicit meaning from words and to construe visual configur-
ations. I might add that, in either case, we are 'collectors' in so far as we
gather in discrete particles of information and then try to set them out in
consistent series, that is: messages, or integrated ensembles of meaning.)
APPROACHING THE COLLAGE AS A SOCIAL DOCUMENT
Let us return to the primary scraps and remnants that Schwitters

processes, and question their import as semiophores in their own right,
trying to imagine how they might first have struck the collector. I surmize
that, when he emptied his pockets out onto his worktop, he was at a peak
of pleasurable anticipation, and that, in handling those paper fragments,
he experienced all the gloating pleasures of the collector, savouring their
multiplicity, their variegated colours, their sharp or torn edges, their
sheer scrappiness. Perhaps indeed those little bits and pieces were so
intrinsically quirky and exciting that they invoked a complicity, seducing
him into letting them pass through his hands without being neutralized.
Maybe his patrolling of the aesthetic boundary was less rigid than he let
on. Maybe he was, after all, less than meticulous in filtering off the
Eigengift. Indeed, might not the washing of certain papers approximate
more to a ritual of fertilization than one of sterilization? The formalist
claims which Schwitters voices, and which many commentators empha-
size, could have been partly an alibi, a way for the artist to cover up -
even from himself - his tendency to fetishize, his neurotic impulse to
hoard. I believe that to say these things is not to discredit the collage as a
carrier of meaning, merely to re-orient our approach to such meaning.
Our society teaches us not to rummage around in litter, but once we
accept that the Merz invitation is to do just that, we may come across
unexpected rewards.
What, indeed, is to be gained if today's viewer treats the collage as a
literal slice of history, a dossier of circumstantial evidence compiled at
such and such a time, and in such and such a place? We know that,
broadly speaking, the constituents of Schwitters's early art originate in a
narrowly defined environment and era. Because of the direct indexical
link between each artwork and the streets of Hanover, the collages may
be seen as unfalsifiable testimony, much like forensic evidence in a
criminal trial. They have the character of miniaturized maps, or again
Kurt Schwitters, Mz 172. Tasten zum Raum (Groping towards Space), 1921.
(since we are looking specifically at remnants), they could be compared to

those rubbish pits that transmit a narrative of daily life to archaeologists
concerned with the material culture of a lost society. Viewed as a total
corpus, Schwitters's Merz production constitutes a collection of artefacts
dateable to a specific stratum of historical time. These fragments are part
of a material discourse that is inseparable from the history of Hanover,
and by extension of Germany, eventually of Europe. Today's political
historian with no taste for art could undoubtedly draw on such evidence,
given that Schwitters frequently preserves newspaper cuttings from the
critical period of unrest and inflation that led to the Nazi seizure of
power. A social historian might be struck by things like chocolate
wrappers and theatre tickets, tokens of everyday social experience. The
collage Mz I72 Tasten zum Raum (Groping towards Space) packs in
quite a lot of information. We can, for instance, learn that in 1921 a tram
journey in Hanover cost only 25 pfennig. The tickets had a standard
86 ROGER CARDINAL
format (comparable to tickets from Diisseldorf, samples also included

here), with serial numbers and the name of the terminus of each line set in
a box for the conductor to punch. The student of the history of lettering
will note that the printed type on these tickets is already in plain roman,
in contrast to the traditional Fraktur of the daily papers. The handwriting
on the parcel dispatched by the Reinhardt publishing house in Munich,
like the artist's annotations under the collage, are in the old-fashioned
hand still current throughout this period. The student of urban history
can deduce from the label 'Bezirk 138' that there were at least 138
districts in Hanover in 1921 (assuming that this otherwise unmarked
label did figure on the original parcel sent to Waldhausenstrasse).
I submit that the most cursory inspection of Schwitters's Hanover
collages cannot fail to pick up elements of 'local colour'. However
worthless, human trash always secretes cultural meaning. And the
predominance of print, however damaged, must enhance the probability
of legible allusion. A theatre ticket can pinpoint a venue and a dated
performance; there may be a price on a food-wrapper, a date on a
newscutting. (Admittedly, my experience is that Schwitters tends to snip
dates off news-cuttings in the collages, behaving with more archival
scruple in the ones pasted intact into his scrapbooks.) However erratic
and tenuous, all these samplings of an epoch and a locale help construct
and memorialize social history, somewhat like the tins and wrappers of
Robert Opie's packaging collection (see chapter 2).
An initial inference might be that the Merz images reflect a secure
middle-class environment. Franked envelopes and parcel paper make
plain that the mail still ran smoothly through those years; sheets from a
wall calendar, cloakroom stubs, playbills, tradesmen's receipts, occasion-
al snapshots - this is rubbish of a certain 'quality' or expressiveness that
seems to speak of a world of economic and cultural harmony, of a rather
comfortable state of affairs. Fragments from Schwitters's office, such as
invoices and letterheads, testify to orderly economic process. The artist
has a soft spot for the 'Directions for Use' labels on commercial goods, as
if drawn to the idea that things in Germany are running smoothly. But,
bearing in mind his dictum about crying out by way of bits of rubbish,
might this not be a form of irony? Does the scavenger's eye-view in fact
conduce to bourgeois cosiness? A secondary scanning of the Hanover
material might suggest a more working-class bias. The discourse of the
Merz assemblages in particular draws on a workaday vocabulary of nails
and screws, worn tools, wheels, cogs and spokes. The collages likewise
conjure up vignettes of everdayness: catching the tram for work,
snatching time for a quick cigarette or a coffee, and so forth. As an

orchestrator of predominantly human and urban signs, Schwitters
privileges working-class culture through tokens of usage, of wear and
weathering. 19
If it is axiomatic that the common denominator of Schwitters's
fragments is that they have been touched by human hands and then
discarded, then the Hanover collages function as tiny showcases in a
museum of inter-war history. Further, their serial discourse exudes a
characteristic aroma of decay. Crumpled, torn, threadbare, tarnished,
rusty, used up, obsolete, these could be dead letters spelling out entropy
and collapse. Yet although one might expect the collages to be lifeless
relics or 'embalmings', I think there is never quite a sense of inertia. It is as
if those discarded tram-tickets and slips of muddied newsprint were still
chattering cheerily, unashamed of their gutter origins, streetwise and
defiant.
Solidarity with the downtrodden may indeed be an implication of the
artist's choice of certain news headlines alluding to left-wing political
protest. Since we must assume that Schwitters was perfectly capable of
censoring such items, we must also assume he deemed them 'fitting' for
his collection. Does this mean he was engaging in committed commen-
tary, rather than neutral documentary? Here it is worth recalling
Schwitters's reluctance to join in the overt politicking of the Berlin
Dadaists. My sense of his political orientation is that he is best described
as a pacifist, a man horrified by violence, authoritarian rhetoric and
social hypocrisy. Certainly he is prepared to hint at economic depri-
vations in a way that clearly marks him out from the average bourgeois
patriot. Left-wing sympathies can be inferred from cuttings like the one
about the metalworkers' strike of 1919, found in the collage Mai I9I of
that year; although I believe there is no instance of Schwitters manipulat-
ing any Fascist propaganda material (presumably after 1933 Hanover
litterbins also contained leaflets bearing swastikas), nor did he make
anything resembling the satirical photomontages of John Heartfield. I do
not mean to say that Schwitters was passive and compliant, but simply
that the general tonality of the collages, their lack of stridency, conveys a
quiet resoluteness, with the occasional flicker of irony or rage. If this is a
committed art, its mode is that of surreptitious defiance: it is almost as if
Schwitters were using code, broadcasting messages about the current
situation that are acute and informative, yet would pass as harmless if
intercepted.
Under Nazism, Schwitters suffered the effects of the Party's antagon-
88 ROGER CARDINAL
ism towards any sort of experimentation in the arts. The fact that four of
his works were chosen for the Entartete Kunst exhibition that Joseph
Goebbels masterminded in Munich in 1937, and that the list of
'degenerate' works confiscated by the Ministry of Propaganda from
museums across Germany mentions thirteen of his pictures, are unequi-
vocal signs that a passion for trash was incompatible with an ideology of
purity and sublime aspiration. In the face of the Fascist menace,
Schwitters activated long-prepared plans for escape, and left for Norway
on the first day of 1937. While obliged to wrench himself away from the
Merzbau, he did take with him a clutch of works, including the 1920
Picture with Spatial Growths, which measured almost two feet by three.
(I take it to have been carried unrolled, given that it was half collage, half
relief, and comprised stiff pieces of wood - hardly a typical refugee's
indispensable hand-luggage!) A couple of years later, Schwitters revised
the work, renaming it Picture with 2 Small Dogs. A rare handwritten
label to this effect was stuck onto the collage; dated 24 November 1939,
it situates completion to his spell at Lysaker outside Oslo.
In this work, it is noteworthy that practically all trace of lettered
material in German has been obliterated by printed scraps in Norwegian,
nearly all mentioning Oslo. The place-name appears at least a dozen
times: on tickets for the National Theatre, a standing-room ticket for a
choral performance at the University, sweet-wrappers from the Freia
factory, pages from a local magazine, local train tickets, a postmarked
envelope. A page from a tear-off calendar reads 'Onsdag 8 - 1 I - 39'. I
take it that this composition, with its ritual burial of material from over
two decades earlier and its emphasis on present time and location,
represents a symbolic farewell to a Hanover he would indeed never set
foot in again, and an expression of radical dislocation. Delicately
exerting an archaeologist's trowel, we may disinter other narratives from
these fraught years. In the collage Opened by Customs, customs labels
date-stamped 3 August 1937 tell a tale of the ignominy of the exile who,
receiving a parcel from home, discovers that the officials in Hanover have
already rummaged in it. (I surmize that the handwritten address
'Norwegen' is in the handwriting of his wife, Helma.)
When, some three years later, German forces invaded Norway,
Schwitters was obliged to flee anew, this time to Britain, where he would
spend the remaining seven and a half years of his life. Classified as an
enemy alien, he had to spend the first seventeen months of this period in
various internment camps. To the British viewer, the collages of the years
1941-7 leap into focus as legible evidence, for English litter now takes
Kurt Schwitters, Bild mit Raumgewachsen / Bild mit 2 kleinen Hunden

(Picture with Spatial Growths / Picture with 2 Small Dogs), 1920 and 1939.
Tate Gallery, London. DACS 1993
9 ROGER CARDINAL
over from Norwegian and German as Schwitters's natural medium. (It is

reported that Schwitters refused henceforth to speak German, though his
grasp of English was far from perfect.) One collage made in London in
about 1944 includes a newspaper ad for a (satirical?) American film
entitled The Hitler Gang, a clue to the artist's perception of events in his
homeland. Allusions to penury and suffering, perhaps even martyrdom,
are unmistakeable in the 1941 collage Brown and Green, where a
pathetic strip from a shabby overcoat hangs next to the ripped-off sole of
a shoe with several twisted nails still showing. 20
This kind of reading-for-clues is reminiscent of detective-work, and
some will say that a magnifying lens is not really the right equipment for
the serious art historian. Nevertheless, I contend that such investigatory
games are a legitimate extension of the momentum generated by the Merz
project, which now emerges not as the pursuit of abstracted beauty but
rather of human meaning. It is important to recognize the change in our
habits of reception that this implies. The significance of the Merz collage
is that it obliges the viewer to engage in different ways of looking at art,
ways regulated less by aesthetic models and refined cultural connotation,
than by the commonsensical, associative semiotics on which we rely in
our everyday lives. When we notice the label from a jam pot, it may be
expected that we should spontaneously (unconsciously) think about the
jam inside the pot. If we see the name of a town on a train ticket, it is
natural to think about travelling to that town. We may not be familiar
with an outdated banknote, but we do recognize it as money, and wonder
about its purchasing power. The notion that a collage like Mz 30, I5.
(EN/X) incarnates an aesthetic epiphany exempt from all worldy
reference seems by now ridiculous. I think it far more likely that the
average viewer will look at it and think, 'Oh, here's a clutch of tram
tickets Schwitters picked up in The Hague, I wonder how often he went
there?', or 'So it was in Holland that he was able to get hold of American
rolls of film in 1930'.
The simple fact of the matter is that Merz art persistently confesses its
material origins within a volatile social context, and, by extension, invites
us to speculate about its handling by the artist as scavenger-collector.
This truancy from pure aesthetics may seem playful, but is of enormous
import for the status of Schwitters's art. I would be surprised if
speculation of this kind were prompted by many other early Modernists.
It is true, we may chance upon a slice of common wallpaper in a Cubist
composition by Braque, or be told that the bottle-rack exhibited by
Marcel Duchamp was bought at the haberdasher's: but is our curiosity
Kurt Schwitters, Mz 30,15. (EN/X), 1930. Marlborough Fine Art,

London. DACS 1993
really whetted as to the mundane circumstances of their acquisition?21

For his part, Schwitters often thrusts a little trophy right under our nose,
as if to say, 'There! Guess where I got this?' Despite their superficial
neutrality and impersonality, the shreds of litter he collates are invariably
invested with glimmerings of aura and eloquence.
Robert Harbison offers a helpful analogy when he likens the scrap-
book to the catalogue, defining both as 'collections of beginnings'.22 We
can go further and bracket the collage with the same pair, since it too
encourages fragments to speak to us about the absent wholes whence
they originated. Just as mere titles or descriptions in a catalogue can
stimulate some collectors, so the fragment in a scrapbook or a collage can
activate an image of something fuller that happens not to lie within
immediate reach. This mode of representation is metonymic (the attri-
bute signalling the thing itself), or synecdochic (the part in lieu of the
whole); and I would dare suggest that the whole virtue of the Merz
collage, as indeed of the Merz assemblage and the Merzbau, lies in its
capacity to constitute itself as a miniature of the real, as a microcosm
whose link to the macrocosm outside its frame - first to the local streets
of Schwitters's suburb, then more widely to Hanover, to Germany, to
92 ROGER CARDINAL
Europe - is one of exemplary invocation. Indeed the fact that, before

entering the Merz discourse, the chosen fragment is typically torn in two,
or abruptly scissored, suggests to me a perverse trick to amplify its power
of suggestion. The more maltreated or truncated the slip of paper, the
more energy and meaning it seems to concentrate: its understated
utterance has all the quality of a whisper made paradoxically more
urgent the more it is muted.
APPROACHING THE COLLAGE AS A PERSONAL EXPRESSION
I have argued against treating Schwitters simply as a passionless aesthetic

manipulator because I feel that the alternative view of him as a socially
involved collector has the advantage of foregrounding the practicalities
of Merz activity, which must surely have absorbed a lot of physical and
emotional energy. I daresay this will be no surprise if we appreciate that
Schwitters's art originated in the feverish days of early Expressionism.
But I will go further, and, remembering just how self-engrossed and self-
indulgent collectors can be, ask whether it might not make more sense
now to approach the collages from yet another angle, not as a transcript
of collective experience in certain places and times, but rather as the log-
book of one man's personal impulses, a diary in which the individual
subject records his struggle to hold together a few meagre certainties in a
world that is being torn apart.
Envisaged as the phenomenological trace of a singular sensibility, the
Merz cycle opens up yet further prospects of meaning. We are familiar
with the idea that temperament is often obliquely registered in the range
and disposition of a collector's curios. The little Merz exhibits of shards
and splinters reflect that concern to 'make special',23 which captivates us
simply because we warm to the extravagant vision of the same one
individual marshalling, fixing and signing each one so fervently, as an
embodiment of expressive intent. What picture of Schwitters do these
collages conjure up? It has been said that he passed for a respectable
businessman, yet I cannot but think of the idiosyncrasies of a man who,
after all, went to the considerable trouble of scooping up all that rubbish,
wearing coats with capacious pockets, never tossing away a cancelled
ticket, constantly bending down to pavement or gutter, even snooping in
dustbins. Did he not risk disease? Did he blush if witnesses caught him
pocketing an irresistible yet filthy scrap?2 4 Was he obliged to go
plundering under cover of darkness? I wonder what explanation
Schwitters thought up if, passing through customs on one of his foreign
trips, he was ever required to open up his portfolio of unfinished collages
or his case bulging with litter. What sort of psychological effects arise if
one sifts through detritus so intimately, year by year? In the bourgeois
mind, only children, mad dustmen or senile dropouts could possibly take
pleasure in handling rubbish. It is as though, spurning Baudelaire's model
of the gloved and scented (laneur, Schwitters made common cause with
those alternative figures whom Baudelaire was inclined to admire from a
safe distance - the ragpicker, the tramp, the down-and-out. Such figures
may be said literally to inhabit the experiential field of rubbish: but this
was precisely Schwitters's elective domain as an artist, his happy hunting-
ground as a collector.
It is amusing to observe that the urban scavenger does occasionally
stumble across an exceptional find amid the dross. Whenever 1920S
Hanover yielded a treasure, Schwitters would pounce. Another echo of
Baudelaire comes to mind: the propensity to isolate choice objects as foci
of exotic reverie. Like all ephemera collectors, like all curators of a
cabinet of curiosities (and perhaps like a good many tramps), Schwitters
knows how to treat a rarity. The disc given pride of place at the centre of
Mz 30, I5. (EN/X) testifies to his eye for a 'fine piece' (in this case, the
pristine label from a tube of cobalt-blue gouache, arguably a favourite
colour). Schwitters was partial to a good smoke, but his reverent
installation of an intact tobacco-label from North Carolina in Duke's
Mixture (1921) - how did he turn that up in Hanover? - and his graceful
interpolation of a packet of Egyptian cigarettes in Miss Blanche (1923)
are ritual acts that sacralize and sublimate, in a cult more of the
metaphysical than the material. Such exotica evoke the journeys
Schwitters could make in fantasy if not in fact (in reality, he crossed
neither the Mediterranean nor the Atlantic). They are emblems of that
bittersweet yearning directed across space and time that we call nostalgia.
Susan Stewart has said of the souvenir that 'the possession of the
metonymic object is a kind of dispossession in that the presence of the
object all the more radically speaks to its status as a mere substitution and
to its subsequent distance from the self'. 25 It may indeed be the case that a
sensation of hollow longing is the underlying keynote of the collages at
large. I suggested earlier that things like worn leather or parcel paper may
have impressed Schwitters as tokens of actual usage, as metonymies of
human desire intersecting with real time. But the fact is that, even as he
salvaged them, that usage had already been extinguished. It may be more
plausible to see them as alluring emblems of a situation and a circum-
stance which, even in the pivotal gesture of recovery (as the collector
bends down in the street), were themselves perceived as beyond
94 ROGER CARDINAL
Kurt Schwitters, Mz 1926, 21. een Doge, 192.6.

redemption. Emblems are substitutions, not actualities: the ticket collec-

ted is no longer the ticket that can be used on a real journey. So it is that
the notion of metonymic immediacy may, after all, be obliged to yield to
one of metaphoric suggestivity, the colour of distance. In this sense, when
we in our turn encounter the Merz memento, decades after its discovery,
we may not be picking up whiffs of actual desire, evinced at a certain time
and place, but more re-enacting the desperation of the fetishist who must
always stumble upon the scene after the fact. We might almost imagine
that the used-up tram-ticket from 1926 will shrink away if we stare too
hard, the shy-est piece of a world that will in any case always elude its
ravisher. Upon which, the fundamental emotion snared by Merz turns
out to be one of sweet frustration, the yearning for the out-of-reach, for
what fingertips can graze yet never grip - the touchable/unclutchable. In
this sense, Schwitters's non-fictive micro-narratives may in fact be
shrouded in the dust of a nostalgic illusionism, any pleasure they give us
being a function of poetic suggestion rather than historical authenticity.
This line of interpretation is no doubt exaggerated, yet I do sense that a

high percentage of the collages have a tendency to dip away from sharp
historical pertinence (the referent of literal hunger, as it were) and into the
haze of figurative yearning (the order of the imaginary, the repleteness of
reverie). At which point it is inevitable that, in seeking to pinpoint the
presence and meaning of Merz, we should come up against the implied
presence of its initiator. The poetic expressiveness of the collages is that of
a creative subject whose imaginings blur chronology while purporting to
invoke it. There is always a year mentioned under the collage, but rarely
one inside it: the act of dreaming can be dated, but dream content is
timeless. Typical of Schwitters's English series is En Morn (1947), which
offers glimpses of lively desire in the form of a peppermint chocolate-
wrapper and a label from a can of Golden Morn peaches, set beside the
face of a pretty girl torn from a magazine and the legend 'These are the
things we are fighting for'. The high quotient of sweet- and chocolate-
wrappers in the works of this period is evidence not just of a childlike
sweet tooth, but of a yearning for a paradise entirely beyond historical
reach. And while it may be true that Schwitters was conscious of handling
the myths and mirages that help soothe the collective libido, documenting
the little gratifications of contemporary Londoners in an epoch of
austerity, his compilations of cigarette wrappers, food ads and jam labels
can equally be read as a sublimation of private longings and grievings.
It might, therefore, be axiomatic that, although Merz processing
certainly does fix objective 'quotations' from social time, it cannot
insulate the discourse of the collage from metaphoric or mythic
contamination, nor quell the murmurings of dream and desire. Those
little hints of fantasy and delectation are, so to speak, the unswept residue
that lingers after the marks of pragmatic actuality have been audited.
Moreover, the aroma of nostalgia the collages insinuate to us has to be
measured against our own proclivity to romanticize the text of the past.
We should not underestimate the fact that, for us, notions like 'Hanover
in the 1920S' or 'wartime London' are themselves inseparable from the
allure of the bygone - another sort of exoticism, sponsored by our own
curiosity about origins. And where one can boast of authentic personal
exposure to a given locale and epoch, auratic idealization is even more
prevalent. Given that my London childhood overlaps with the period of
Schwitters's British exile, I cannot look without a Proustian twinge on
collages that allude to Marmite and Ty-phoo Tea, or which boast such
enviable specimens of the selfsame London Transport bus tickets I began
myself to collect in the year Schwitters died.
ROGER CARDINAL
If there is any 'moral' to the narrative of collecting, it must be that the

collector who allows his desires free sway risks becoming the lonely
inhabitant of a narrow corridor along which his finds are arrayed like
successive diary entries: and yet it may be said that to savour one's
singularity (the collector's coincidence with his unique serial system)
while acknowledging one's vulnerability (the mortal's inability to outlive
his collection) is really the best prelude to understanding one's place
within the 'collection' that is the human society of one's age.
Of course, I cannot claim that to recover an idea of my own past
through Schwitters is the same as recovering Schwitters; yet I think I am
now closer to appreciating (and perhaps to reviving) his project, that of a
rather superior collector who is as much receptive to ideas as he is to
things. Or perhaps it is simply that Merz, that doctrine of scattered
aphorisms, really boils down to one elemental truth - namely that, like
the complementary aspects of the Saussurean sign, semiophores can only
have import because they are material things, while they can only become
'objects' (objects of consideration, objects of desire) because meaning is
able to inhabit them. In Merz, the Unconscious of the twentieth century is
imaged in the artificialia of the city; though there is still an echo here of
the yearning that prompted Novalis, in a yet more distant epoch, to muse
on the intricacies and textures that are the hieroglyphs of Nature, illegible
for routine consciousness. 26
Romantic idealism aside, it is the ragpicker's espousal of marginality
that was the foundation of Schwitters's mordant anti-aestheticism, and it
continues to sustain the Dadaist's challenge to our modern sensibility,
still conditioned as we are by approved standards of purity relating not
just to post-Romantic or Modernist aesthetics but to plain daily hygiene.
Putting it bluntly, Merz means accepting that meaning lurks even in
human waste, and that things which happen to be soiled, imperfect,
broken or nondescript can still be treasured as vehicles of insight,
reminding us of our lapsed affinity with matter. In this sense, Schwitters
upsets the apple-cart of puristic collecting criteria by celebrating the
phenomenal richness of what lies under our noses and our feet - that
bitty world that is all the more desirable for being substantially still
uncatalogued and uncollected.
5
Telling Objects:
A Narrative Perspective on Collecting
MIEKE BAL
It is a definite social relation between men, that assumes, in

their eyes, the fantastic form of a relation between things.
I
KARL MARX
In the same process that constructs the world as a view, man is

constructed as subject.
2
MARTIN HEIDEGGER
When you leave fiction you rediscover fictions.

JONATHAN CULLER 3
NARRATIVE INTRODUCTION
This paper comes from two directions, reflecting two major interests I
have been pursuing for some time. The one concerns narrative as a
discursive mode; the other, collecting. It seems to me that an integration
of these two interests is worth the attempt, and the subject of this
collection of essays the best opportunity I can imagine.
To begin with a narrative of my own: I have been working on narrative
through the eras of structuralism and poststructuralism. In the beginning,
I was interested in analysing literary narratives, and when my search for
reliable tools was frustrated, I stepped aside to fix a few, develop some
others, and construct one or two more. But I became dissatisfied, for a
while, with what I had, or perhaps I lost interest in simply 'applying'
those tools. A sense of purpose was lacking. As soon as I understood how
narrative was made, I wanted to know how it functioned. Thus I got
caught in the question of how narrative functions socially, ideologically,
historically; how it changes and what people do to make it change, and to
what purpose. All along, the question of what kinds of texts can be called
narrative, what makes a narrative special, was part of what I was trying
to understand.
Although there are many aspects to narrative, the one I was most
MIEKE BAL
fascinated by is the interplay between subjectivity and the cultural basis

of understanding, whether you call it objectivity or intersubjectivity. Not
that these two concepts are identical, of course; but they both claim to
cover the status of things outside the individual subject. This is, of course,
the paradoxical status of all art and literature, of all cultural expressions.
On the one hand, both in the production and in the reception, subjectivity
is the bottom line. Yet, the object produced and interpreted must be
accessible, materially (object-ively) and discursively (semiotically, qua
meaning that is). Cultural objects must signify through common codes,
conventions of meaning-making that both producer and reader under-
stand. That is why they have to be inter-subjectively accessible. A culture
consists of the people who share enough of these conventions to
exchange their views (inter-subjectively), so that making cultural arte-
facts is worth some subject's while.
Here lies my particular fascination with narrative - and, as I will bring
up later, with collecting. In narrative, I discovered, this paradoxical
situation is doubled up. Objectively, narratives exist as texts, printed and
made accessible; at the same time, they are subjectively produced by
writer and reader. Analogously, the discursive mode of narrative feeds on
this paradox. They are ostentatiously 'objective': in terms of speech-act
theory, 4 narratives are eonstative texts: like affirmative sentences, they
make a statement - describing situations and events, characters and
objects, places and atmospheres. Like newspaper reports - a narrative
genre - all narratives sustain the claim that 'facts' are being put on the
table. Yet all narratives are not only told by a narrative agent, the
narrator, who is the linguistic subject of utterance; the report given by
that narrator is also, inevitably, focused by a subjective point of view, an
agent of vision whose view of the events will influence our interpretation
of them. In my previous works I have given this subjective presence in
narratives the name of foealisor, and the activity in question, foeal-
isation. 5 In many analyses of narratives I have since been engaged in, this
concept turned out to be crucial for insight into the tension between
socially accessible objecthood and the characteristic subjectivity of
narratives. This makes all narratives by definition more or less fictional;
or, conversely, it makes fictionality a matter of degree. 6
Narratives fascinate me because of this dual ambiguity that makes
them almost exasperatingly difficult to understand; a difficulty that is at
odds with the widespread use of this mode. Not only are the large
majority of verbal texts narrative, it is also obvious that verbal texts are
not the only objects capable of conveying a narrative. Language is just
Telling Objects: A Narrative Perspective on Collecting 99
one medium, perhaps the most conspicuous one, in which narratives can
be constructed. Images, as the tradition of history painting demonstrates,
can do so as well, not to speak of mixed media like film, opera and comic
strips. I began to wonder if the exclusive focus on language in the study of
narrative didn't limit the range of observations in a somewhat arbitrary
way. But here as with the subjectivity question, one way of exploring the
impact of such doubt is to take an apparently extreme counter-example,
and see if that it is the exception that breaks the rule. While stretching the
concept beyond its confining force, one must also ask the question: how
far can you go? What if the medium consists of real, hard material
objects? Things, called objects for a good reason, appear to be the most
'pure' form of objectivity. So examining the question of the inherent
fictionality of all narratives can as well begin here. In other words, can
things be, or tell, stories? Objects as subjectivized elements in a narrative:
this possibility adds a third level to the duality of narrative's paradox.
From the other direction comes a totally private interest in collecting.
Not necessarily in collections, but in what might be called the collector's
mind-set, or the collecting attitude. Whereas it is virtually impossible to
define collecting, and, narratively speaking, to mark where that activity
begins, a collecting attitude is unmistakable and distinct. Yet, definitions
of collecting tend to be irremediably fuzzy. Thus Susan M. Pearce's useful
textbook for museum studies, Museums, Objects and Collections (1992),
defines collecting through a definition of museum collections, which 'are
made up of objects' that 'come to us from the past', and which have been
assembled with intention by someone 'who believed that the whole was
somehow more than the sum of its parts'. 7 If, we take the 'past' element
loosely, as I think we must, as loosely as the existence of museums of
contemporary art and of contemporary 'exotica' forces us to take it, this
definition appears to hold equally for interior decorating, the compos-
ition of a wardrobe, and subscribing to a journal or book series, even for
finishing reading a book. Starting an inquiry with a definition of its
subject-matter inevitably leads to frustration: either the definition is too
narrow and doesn't cover the whole range of its objects; or it is so broad
that a lot of other things are covered by it too. But perhaps - and here my
private interest joins the academic one - these attempts at a priori
definition are themselves contingent on a view of knowledge that is
ultimately at stake in the problem of collecting. As enigmatic as this may
sound, knowledge that begins with definitions is very much like know-
ledge based on collections and classifications of objects.
If one begins reflecting on collecting in a narrative mode, it is equally
100 MIEKE BAL
hard to say when collecting begins to be collecting, as opposed to, say,

buying a thing or two. If you buy a vase, and you then come upon a
similar one, you can buy the second one because it matches the first one
so nicely. That doesn't make you a collector, not yet. Even when you buy
six vases, in different sizes but in matching colour and similar in material,
style and historical provenance, you can still argue that you need six
different sizes to accommodate the different lengths flowers come in, and
you like the matching for the harmony it provides within the house. As
someone who lacks the collecting spirit, that is how far I would go myself.
But my friend who has the spirit in him pushed on after vase number six,
and now he has 50, all beautiful, undamaged period pieces of roughly the
same style, and the flower justification doesn't work any more. He
doesn't need any justification, because one day he happily found himself
a collector. Since then, I have kept an eye on his buying' behaviour in
general. I see it happening much earlier now, when he starts to collect
some new 'series' of objects - a special kind of moulded plastic box,
cheap little things; or baskets, or books in first impressions, or bits of
stained-glass windows. Sometimes I can see the attraction, and shyly go
for an item for a collector's reason myself, but so far it hasn't really
happened to me in any serious way.
If I try to integrate my professional interest in narrative with that
private one in collecting, I can imagine seeing collecting as a process
consisting of the confrontation between objects and subjective agency
informed by an attitude. Objects, subjective agency, confrontations as
events: such a working definition makes for a narrative, and enables me
to discuss and interpret the meaning of collecting in narrative terms.
Perhaps it can bring to light aspects of the topic that tend to be
overlooked. This, then, will be my particular focus on the subject in this
essay. I will discuss collecting as a narrative; not as a process about which
a narrative can be told, but as itself a narrative.
COLLECTING AS A NARRATIVE
Briefly put, I need the following concepts to discuss narrative, in the

subject-oriented sense in which I choose to consider it. I understand
narrative to be an account in any semiotic system in which a subjectively
focalised sequence of events is presented and communicated. A few terms
need clarification here. The sequence of events, brought about and
undergone by agents, is the (abula, more commonly called plot; the
agents - subjects of action - on this level are called actors. As I said
earlier, the subjectivisation is called focalisation and its agents, focalisors.
The subjectivised plot is called story: it is what is being told in signs -

words, gestures, images or objects - that others can understand. The
semiotic subject producing or uttering that account is called the narrator.
The distinction between focalisor and narrator is necessary because a
narrator is able to subsume and present the subjective view of another, as
in 'I felt her quiver at the sight of her nerve-wrecking father', where the
first-person narrator renders in the compound nerve-wrecking the
subjectified vision of the other person. This split between narrator and
focalisor can even accumulate in several degrees, as in 'He saw that she
realized he had noticed that she was aware of the lipstick on his collar'.
According to Aristotle, Western cultural history's first narratologist, a
fabula has a beginning, a middle and an end. The story, precisely,
manipulates that order, as when it reverses beginning and middle in the
structure called in medias res, and the possibility of such manipulations is
the very characteristic feature of narrative. More often than not,
chronology is mixed up in narrative. To consider collecting as a narrative
makes us focus, precisely, on the non-obviousness of chronology. So, our
first inquiry might be: where does it all begin?
BEGINNINGS: MANY
Looking back at the story of my friend's vase collection, it is noticeable
that the beginning is exactly what is lacking. One object must have been
the first to be acquired, but then, when it was first it was not being
collected - merely purchased, given or found, and kept because it was
especially gratifying. In relation to the plot of collecting, the initial event
is arbitrary, contingent, accidental. What makes this beginning a specific-
ally narrative one is precisely that. Only retrospectively, through a
narrative manipulation of the sequence of events, can the accidental
acquisition of the first object become the beginning of a collection. In the
plot it is pre-historic, in the story it intervenes in medias res. The
beginning, instead, is a meaning, not an act. Collecting comes to mean
collecting precisely when a series of haphazard purchases or gifts
suddenly becomes a meaningful sequence. That is the moment when a
selfconscious narrator begins to 'tell' its story, bringing about a semiotics
for a narrative of identity, history, and situation. Hence, one can also
look at it from the perspective of the collector as agent in this narrative.
Would that make it easier to pinpoint the beginning? I think not. Even
when a person knows him- or herself to have the collector's mind-set, the
category of objects that will fall under the spell of that attitude cannot be
foreseen. The individual one day becomes aware of the presence of an
102 MIEKE BAL
eagerness that can only be realized after it has developed far enough to
become noticeable. Initial blindness is even a precondition for that
eagerness to be developed, hidden from any internalized ethical, financial
or political censorship. It is of the nature of eagerness to be accumulative,
and again, only retrospectively can it be seen. Stories of collecting begin
by initial blindness - by visual lack. So this beginning, too, is of a
narrative nature.
Between the object and the collector stands the question of motivation,
the 'motor' of the narrative. Just as Peter Brooks asked the pertinent
question, 'What, in a narrative, makes us read on?,g - so we may ask
what, in this virtual narrative, makes one pursue the potential collection?
Motivation is what makes the collector 'collect on', hence, collect at all.
Most museologists have that question at the forefront of their inquiry,
and in a moment I will survey some of their answers. From the
narratological perspective of this essay, the question of motivation
underlies the unclear beginning, the false start. This question is called to
replace, or repress, that other beginning, which is that of the object itself
before it became an object of collecting. Motivation is, then, both
another narrative aspect of collecting and its intrinsically ungraspable
beginning.
When we look at explanations of motivation, however, articulation of
understanding recedes and yields to another narrative. Pearce begins her
discussion of motivation with yet another beginning:
The emotional relationship of projection and internalization which we have with
objects seems to belong with our very earliest experience and (probably
therefore) remains important to us all our lives. Equally, this line of thought
brings us back to the intrinsic link between our understanding of our own bodies
and the imaginative construction of the material world ... 9
This view is part and parcel of the story of origins of psychic life as
constructed by psychoanalysis, in particular the British branch of object-
relations theory.lO Although I cannot go into this theory and its
specifically narrative slant here, I I the unspoken assumption of this
quotation is directly indebted to that theory, and therefore deserves
mentioning: the desire to collect is, if not innate, at least inherent in the
human subject from childhood on. This type of explanation partakes of a
narrative bias that, in its popular uses, both explains and excuses adult
behaviour.
From motivation in childhood Pearce moves to phenomenologically
defined essential humanness - and storytelling is again an indispensable
ingredient:
The potential inwardness of objects is one of their most powerful characteristics,

ambiguous and elusive though it may be. Objects hang before the eyes of the
imagination, continuously re-presenting ourselves to ourselves, and telling the
stories of our lives in ways which would be impossible otherwise. 12
According to this statement, collecting is an essential human feature that
originates in the need to tell stories, but for which there are neither words
nor other conventional narrative modes. Hence, collecting is a story, and
everyone needs to tell it. Yet, it is obvious that not every human being is,
or can afford to be, a collector. The essentializing gesture obscures the
class privilege that is thereby projected on the human species as a whole.
From this doubly narrative perspective, Pearce goes on to discuss as many
as sixteen possible motivations. It is worth listing these, for the list is
significant in itself, and each motivation mentioned implies a story in
which it unfolds: leisure, aesthetics, competition, risk, fantasy, a sense of
community, prestige, domination, sensual gratification, sexual foreplay,
desire to reframe objects, the pleasing rhythm of sameness and difference,
ambition to achieve perfection, extending the self, reaffirming the body,
producing gender-identity, achieving immortality. Most of these motiva-
tions have a sharply political edge to them, and the more difficult they are
to define, the less innocent they appear when one tries. Thus the aesthetic
impulse, probably the most commonly alleged motivation and the least
obviously political one, is defined by the French sociologist Pierre
Bourdieu in terms that are both tautological and political-utopian:
The aesthetic disposition, a generalized capacity to neutralize ordinary urgencies
and to bracket off practical ends, a durable inclination and aptitude for practice
without a practical function, can only be constituted within an experience of the
world freed from urgency and through the practice of activities which are an end
in themselves. 1 3
In other words, you can only bracket off practical ends if you truly do so,
and to have this disposition (or 'capacity'!) you need to be rich - so rich,
that the rest of the world hardly matters. The means are projected first as
disposition, then as capacity: I recognize again the essentializing move
that defines humanness through an extension of a feature of one
privileged group.
Pearce's list is both troubling and compelling. What makes the list so
compelling is the sense of increasing urgency in the 'collecting drive',
from relative luxuries like aesthetics to needs as 'deep' as extending body
limits, constructing gender identity, and, climactically in the final
position, achieving immortality. The trouble with the list, however, is its
character as list, the enumeration of what thereby appear to be different
14 MIEKE BAL
motivations, none of them explicitly political. Discussed one by one, each

motivation is neutralized by its insertion in this mixed list. But the
paradigmatic character of this presentation conflicts with the implicit
systematic, which appears when the items are ordered differently. The
desire for domination, inconspicuously mentioned somewhere in the
middle of the list, might receive more emphasis were the list to be turned
into a coherent set of aspects of the same impulse, connected, that is, with
the construction of gender identity, the achievement of sexual gratifi-
cation, and the divine - or childish - desire for immortality, to mention
only the most obvious ones. Underlying most of these motivations, I
would suggest, is another kind of developmental narrative, that of the
many strands, developments and framings of a concept capable of
connecting them all: fetishism.
This missing term is the one that has a long tradition of connecting the
psychoanalytic narrative explanation to the Marxist-political critique.
Yet fetishism conflates and sums up the large majority of the motivations
in Pearce's list. To help get this concept and its implications for the
beginning of collecting as a narrative into focus, let us turn to James
Clifford's seminal essay, 'On Collecting Art and Culture'.14 In answer to
the question 'Why do we collect?', the question that enmeshes explanation
and origin, articulating the one through narration of the other, Clifford
qualifies a certain form of collecting as typical of the Western world:
In the West, however, collecting has long been a strategy for the deployment of a
possessive self, culture, and authenticity. I 5
And Clifford goes on to explore the relevant aspects of that particular

collecting attitude. Such an attitude, then, is predicated on a particular
view of subject-object relations as based on domination. The separation
between subject and object this entails makes it impossible for a subject,
caught in the individualism characteristic of that separation, to be part
of, or even fully engage with, a group. To the extent that this is a cultural
feature, one cannot simply escape it; the most one can do is 'make it
strange', make it lose its self-evident universality. 16
This merciless separation between subject and object makes for an
incurable loneliness that, in turn, impels the subject to gather things, in
order to surround him- or herself with a subject-domain that is not-other.
Small children do this, collecting gravel, sticks, the odd pieces that
grown-ups call junk but which, for the child, has no quality other than
constituting an extension of the self, called for to remedy the sense of
being cut-off. Adults are likely to disavow the similarity between their
own forms of collecting and this childish gathering: they would rather
claim that the collection makes their environment more 'interesting'; but
'interesting' is a catch-phrase destined to obscure more specific interests
in the stronger sense of German critical philosophy. 17 This stronger sense
of interests becomes painfully obvious when, as tends to be the case, the
object of gathering is 'the other'. For then, objects of cultural alterity
must be made 'not-other'. Clearly, the act of collecting then becomes a
form of subordination, appropriation, de-personification.
This process of meaning-production is paradoxical. The 'not-other'
objects-to-be must first be made to become 'absolute other' so as to be
possessible to all. 18 This is done by cutting objects off from their context.
It is relevant to notice that the desire to extend the limits of the self - to
appropriate, through 'de-othering' - is already entwined with a need to
dominate, which in turn depends on a further 'alterization' of alterity.
This paradoxical move, I will argue, is precisely the defining feature of
fetishism in all senses of the term.
In Clifford's analysis, collecting defines subjectivity in an institutional
practice, a definition he qualifies, with Baudrillard, as both essential and
imaginary: 'as essential as dreams'.19 Essential, but not universal; rather,
this particular need is for him an essential aspect of being a member of a
culture that values possessions, a qualification that might need further
qualification according to class and gender. And it is imaginary to the
extent that it partakes of the formation of subjectivity in the unconscious,
which is itself the product of the collision and the collusion of imaginary
and symbolic orders. Deceptively, collections, especially when publicly
accessible, appear to 'reach out', but through this complex and half-
hidden aspect they in fact 'reach in', helping the collector - and, to a
certain extent, the viewer - to develop their sense of self while providing
them with an ethical or educational alibi.
BEGINNINGS: ONE
With this reflection as background it becomes easier to understand the

narrative nature of fetishism as a crucial motivation for collecting. The
literature on fetishism is immense; I will limit myself here to the common
ground between the three most directly relevant domains: psychoanaly-
sis, social theory - say, in the guise of Marxist analysis - and visuality. As
for the anthropological concept of fetishism, it will be conceived here as
largely a Western projection, and as such integrated in both Freudian and
Marxist views. Psychoanalytically speaking, fetishism is a strong, mostly
eroticised attachment to a single object or category. As is invariably the
106 MIEKE BAL
case in this discipline, that attachment is explained through a story of

origin - the perception, crucially visual, of women's lack - and of
semiotic behaviour.
It is a story that has been told and retold. 20 The child 'seeing in a flash'
that the mother has no penis, identifies with this shocking sight in a first
metaphorical transfer of 'absence of penis' to 'fundamental, existential
lack', and acts on it. This negative 'presence' in the mother, because of its
negativity, can only be the product of symbolization; visual as the
experience is, there is nothing object-ive about vision. 'Lack' is not the
object seen, but the supplement provided by the seeing subject. If this
negative vision is as crucial in the formation of subjectivity as it appears
to be in Freudian theory, I wish to emphasize the crucial negativity of
vision it implies. Vision, then, is both bound up with gender formation
and with semiotic behaviour; it is an act of interpretation, of construction
out of nothingness. If the penis must have this founding status, so be it.
But then, it is not the member that makes members of the ruling class, but
its absence that is the foundation of vision as a basically negative,
gendered, act of fictionalization.
The child denies the absence in a second act of symbolization. This
time, he denies the negativity. Superposing fiction upon fiction, the
absence becomes presence, and the child is back to square one in more
than one sense. Later on, the fixation of this denial results in the
displacement of the absent penis onto some other element of the body,
which must then be eroticized for the grown-up child to become
fetishistic. This constitutes the third act of symbolization. This other
element of the body - this object that must become the paradigm of
object-ivity: semiotically invested objecthood - is subjected to a complex
rhetorical strategy. In this strategy three tropes contribute to the
perversion of meaning: synecdoche, the figure where a part comes to
stand for the whole from which it was taken; metonymy, where one
things stands for another adjacent to it in place, time or logic; and
metaphor, where one thing stands for another on the basis of similarity,
that is, something both have in common.
Examples of these tropes in general use are well known. A sail stands
for a sailboat as a synecdoche: it is part of what it signifies. Smoke stands
for fire as a metonymy: it is contiguous to fire, both in space, since you see
the smoke above the fire, and in time, since it develops out of the fire; and
even in logic, as is suggested in the expression 'no smoke without fire'. A
rose stands for love as a metaphor: both rose and love are transient,
beautiful, and have the potential to hurt. These rhetorical strategies work
as follows in the structure of fetishism. First, the substitute for the penis is
synecdochically taken to stand for the whole body of which it is a part,
through synecdoche: a foot can become eroticized in this way, for
example, or 'a shine on the nose', as in Freud's case history of the English
governess 'Miss Lucy R.' in Studies in Hysteria (1895). Or the substitute
can be valued as contiguous to the body, through metonymy: for
example, a fur coat, stockings, or a golden chain. But second, the whole is
defined, in its wholeness, by the presence of a single part that is in turn a
synecdoche for wholeness, the penis whose absence is denied. In another
world this body-part might not have the meaning of wholeness, and
therefore of the lack 'we' assign to it. But, if taken synecdochically, the
penis can only represent masculinity, whereas the object of fetishism in
this story is the woman's body, essentially the mother's. Hence, metaphor
intervenes at this other end of the process, in other words, the represent-
ation of one thing through another with which it has something in
common. The wholeness of the female body can only be synecdochically
represented by the stand-in penis that is the fetish, if that body is
simultaneously to be metaphorically represented by the male body.2I
Note that this entire rhetorical machine, which puts the female subject
safely at several removes, is set in motion by a visual experience. 22 This
multiple removal allows us to get a first glimpse of the violence involved
in this story, which might well become a classic horror story. I contend
that it is this intrinsic violence that connects this Freudian concept of
fetishism with the Marxian one, at least, as the latter has been analysed
by W.J.T. Mitchell in his seminal study of discourses on word and image
distinctions. 23
Mitchell compares and confronts Marx's uses of the terms ideology,
with its visual and semiotic roots, commodity and fetish, and brings to
the fore a number of fascinating tensions in those uses. Fetish, Mitchell
reminds us, is the specifically concrete term Marx used in order to refer to
commodities, a strikingly forceful choice, especially when one considers
it against the background of the developments in anthropology at the
time. 'Part of this force is rhetorical',.. Mitchell states:
The figure of 'commodity fetishism' (der Fetischcharacter der Ware) is a kind of
catachresis, a violent yoking of the most primitive, exotic, irrational, degraded
objects of human value with the most modern, ordinary, rational, and civilized. 24
The anthropological notion of the fetish is clearly needed for the

rhetorical purpose of this contrast in the well-known process of radical
'othering' of other cultural practices - which is why it seems inappropri-
108 MIEKE BAL
ate even to bring it in as anything other than this Western projection.

Mitchell pursues this rhetorical analysis of the concept in a footnote that
is worth quoting in full:
The translation of Ware by the term 'commodities' loses some of the conno-
tations of commonness and ordinariness one senses in the German. But the
etymology of 'commodities,' with its associations of fitness, proportion, and
rational convenience (cf. 'commodious') sustains the violence of Marx's figure,
as does the obvious tension between the sacred and the secular. The origin of the
word 'fetish,' on the other hand (literally, a 'made object') tends to sustain the
propriety of the comparison, insofar as both commodities and fetishes are
products of human labor. 25
The violence, both in the Freudian and in the Marxian conception of

fetishism, is brought to light through rhetorical analysis, and consists of
multiple degrees of detachment.
In both cases, it is also through the visual nature of the event (Freud) or
object (Marx) respectively that this violence is necessary. Mitchell's
analysis of the way the visual metaphor functions in Marx's cluster of
concepts - ideology, commodity, fetish - convincingly demonstrates how
crucial this visuality is for Marx's rhetoric. For my purposes the
insistence on vision of both Marx and Freud in their accounts of the
(narrative) emergence of fetishism and of fetishism's essence, respec-
tively, matters primarily because of the paradoxical subjectivation of
objects that is the intrinsic other side of the objectification of subjectivity
described in these theories. What gives visuality its central relevance is the
deceptiveness of its object-ivity. Vision is by no means more reliable, or
literal, than perception through the other senses; on the contrary, it is a
semiotic activity of an inherently rhetorical kind. The violence Mitchell
points out is not due to the rhetoric itself, but to the need to obscure it.
This paradox enables Slavoj Zizek to push this subject-constructing
power of objects one step further, and to come up, not with a Marxian
Freud, but with a Lacanian Marx. In his discussion of ideology he writes:
we have established a new way to read the Marxian formula 'they do not know
it, but they are doing it': the illusion is not on the side of knowledge, it is already
on the side of reality itself, of what the people are doing. What they do not know
is that their social reality itself, their activity, is guided by an illusion, by a
fetishistic inversion. 26
And a little further on he 'translates' this relational social reality onto the
objects that are positioned in it. Putting it as strongly as he can, Zizek
writes:
The point of Marx's analysis, however, is that the things (commodities)

themselves believe in their place, instead of the subjects; it is as if all their beliefs,
superstitions and metaphysical mystifications, supposedly surmounted by the
rational, utilitarian personality, are embodied in the 'social relations between
things'. They no longer believe, but the things themselves believe for them. 27
Zizek goes on to argue that this is a Lacanian view to the extent that it is a
conception of belief as 'radically exterior, embodied in the practical,
effective procedure of people'.28 The function of ideology - Zizek's
concern here - is, then, like the junk accumulated by the child, or the
objects collected by our hero the collector: 'not to offer us a point of
escape from our reality but to offer us the social reality itself as an escape
from some traumatic, real kernel'. 29
There is no point in pushing the similarity between Marx and Freud
too far, however. On the contrary, the concept of fetishism needs to be
rigorously reinstated in its full ambiguity as a hybrid. True, both appear
to be not only fixating on the visual aspect of fetishism, but also in its
wake on the twisted relation between subject and object to the extent
that, for Lacan, they can change places. They both articulate these
aspects in a narrative of origin where vision as both positive knowledge
and perverting subjectivity constitutes the core event. Yet, it is in the plot
of their respective narratives that their crucial difference lies. Freud's
story is that of individual development, of the little boy growing up with
the burden of his early negative mis-vision. Marx's story is the grand
narrative of History. In both cases, there is a discrepancy between the
narrator and the focalisor. The narrator 'tells' his story in a non-verbal
way, the Freudian subject by acting out his erotic fetishism, the Marxian
subject by living his historical role, including the acquisition of commodi-
ties, perhaps in the mode of collecting. For Freud, the narrator is an adult
male agent, for Marx, the historical agent. This narrator is by necessity
stuck with a double vision, embedding the focalisation of adult and child,
of lucid agent and deceived idolator, indistinguishably. Freud's focalisor
has fully endorsed the doubly negative vision of the child, including the
remedial denial and the fetishistic displacement. Marx's focalisor is a
selfconscious agent standing within the historical process and endorsing
as well as denouncing false consciousness and the idols of the mind. 30 Far
from demystifying commodity fetishism from a transcendental position
outside history, Marx turns commodities themselves into figurative,
allegorical entities, 'possessed of a mysterious life and aura' .3 1 The self-
evident acceptance of motivations listed by Pearce is an acknowledge-
ment of the inevitability of this double focalisor.
110 MIEKE BAL
If this double focalisor can be retained as the most central feature of

fetishism in both Freud's and Marx's sense, and, in turn, this double-edged
fetishism as a crucial element of motivation, then it becomes easier to see,
not the self-evidence but the inevitability of the impulse to collect within a
cultural situation that is itself hybridic: a mixture of capitalism and
individualism enmeshed with alternative modes of historical and psycho-
logical existence. In other words, rather than presenting that impulse
through a list of independently possible motivations that sound innocent,
collecting must become, through an analysis of its complex of motivations,
a true problematic. A problematic is a complex epistemological problem
that is at the same time a political hybrid; it is neither dismissible as simply
ethically objectionable, subject to the moralism that sustains liberalism,
nor is it ethically indifferent and politically irrelevant. In contrast, the
hybrid notion of fetishism, able to account for the entanglement of agency
in a political and individual history, should be assigned its rightful -
because productive - place as the beginning of the beginning of collecting
seen as narrative. This is why there is no unambiguous beginning. For its
very search is bound up with, as Naomi Schor put it in her interpretation of
a broken gold chain in Flaubert's Salammb6: the 'original and intimate
relationship that links the fetish and the shiny, the undecidable and the
ornamental'. 32 Collecting fits this bill more than nicely.
MIDDLE
Aristotle wasn't stating the obvious when he insisted that narratives also
have a middle. For whereas the beginning is by definition elusive, it is the
development of the plot that is the most recognizable characteristic of a
narrative. The retrospective fallacy that alone enabled the speculative
beginning is itself the res in whose middle the structure of in medias res
takes shape; the beginning is the middle, and it is constituted as beginning
only to mark the boundaries of the narrative once the latter is called into
being. Conversely, once a beginning is established, it becomes easier to
perceive the development of the plot of collecting. Again, one can focus
on either the objects or the collector as narrative agents, and again, their
stories do not converge. The objects are radically deprived of any
function they might possibly have outside of being collected items.
According to an early theorist of collecting, this deprivation is so
fundamental as to change the nature of the objects:
If the predominant value of an object or idea for the person possessing it is
intrinsic, i.e., if it is valued primarily for use, or purpose, or aesthetically pleasing
Telling Objects: A Narrative Perspective on Collecting I I I
quality, or other value inherent in the object or accruing to it by whatever

circumstances of custom, training, or habit, it is not a collection. If the
predominant value is representative or representational, i.e., if said object or idea
is valued chiefly for the relation it bears to some other object or idea, or objects,
or ideas, such as being one of a series, part of a whole, a specimen of a class, then
it is the subject of a collection. 33
If this change in the nature of the object is not taken as an articulation of a

definition but as an event, it might be illuminating to see this event of
deprivation as the core of collecting as itself a narrative, particularly as
such a change in nature is a narrator's decision. Note the strikingly
modern semiotic vocabulary employed: objects are inserted into the
narrative perspective when their status is turned from object-ive to
semiotic, from thing to sign, from collapse to separation of thing and
meaning, or from presence to absence. The object is turned away,
abducted, from itself, its inherent value, and denuded of its defining
function so as to be available for use as a sign. I use the words 'abducted'
and 'denuded' purposefully; they suggest that the violence done to the
objects might have a gendered quality. This will become more explicit
below.
The new meaning assigned to the object, Durost suggests, is deter-
mined by the syntagmatic relations it enters into with other objects.
These relations may be synecdochic ('part of a whole', 'one of a series') or
metonymic (,valued chiefly for the relation it bears to some other object
or idea'). But this relation is also always metaphoric ('a specimen of a
class'): the object can only be made to be representative when it is made
representational, standing for other objects with which it has this
representational capacity in common. This insertion, by means of
rhetoric, of objects defined by objecthood into a syntagm of signs is the
body of the narrative that emerges when we choose to consider collecting
so. Violence is done to the objects in each episode of collecting, each event
of insertion that is also an act of deprivation. This is not a one-time act,
for meaning changes as the collection as a whole changes. As the
narrative develops, each object already inserted is modified anew.
This narrative development can perhaps be made clearer through
apparent counter-examples. Aberrant plots like single-object collections,
aborted collections, as well as anti-collecting - the accumulation of
objects not related - demonstrate the plotted nature of collecting
conceived through the objects. Another way to emphasize this aspect of
collecting is the frequently occurring change in the ordering of an extant
collection, or a number of different collections whose intersections are
112 MIEKE BAL
reorganized. A striking example of this re-plotting is provided by Debora

J. Meijers's analysis of the new organization by Christian von Mechel
around 1780 of the Habsburg painting collection. 34 Whereas the objects
in the collection remained virtually the same, the collection itself was set
up in such a different way, conveying, through this re-plotting, such a
different conception - not only of this particular collection but of
collecting itself as a mode of knowledge production - that Meijers is able
to argue for an epistemic break as the meaning-producing agency. In
terms of the present discussion, the objects as things remained the same,
but the objects as signs became radically different, since they were
inserted into a different syntagm. The act of insertion, accompanied by
the act of deprivation of objecthood as well as of previous meanings,
propels the plot forward as it constitutes the development of the
narrative. In spite of the anti-narrative synchronicity of Meijers's
Foucaultian perspective, in which the two epistemes, before and after the
break, are compared in their static epistemological make-up, the dynamic
'life' of the objects during the process of their insertion into a collection
clearly stands out in her analysis.
Considering the collector as a narrative agent, the motivation itself is
subjected to the development of plot. Unlike the suggestion emanating
from Pearce's listing of motivations, motivation changes according to its
place in the narrative. The notion, developed above, that a complex and
hybrid kind of fetishism - indebted to childhood gendering as well as to
submission to political history, to memory as well as to lived experience
in the present - underlies collecting in the Western world, implies a
fundamental instability of meaning. If initially - always retrospectively
understood - the predominant aspect of the fetishism that informs
collecting is anchored in anxiety over gender, this emphasis is likely to
shift on the way. It may shift, for example, from obsessive attachment to
each one of the objects in itself to investment in collecting as an
occupation; or from accumulating to ordering. But more significantly,
the relation to the fragility of subjectivity itself may shift. In one episode
of this narrative, the extension of subjectivity through investment in the
series of objects fit to stand in for the absent attribute of the past may
overrule other affects. In another episode, not gender but time - death -
can get the upper hand. In accordance with Freud's concept of the death
instinct, subjects constantly work their way through the difficulty of
constituting themselves by re-enacting a primal scenario of separation, of
loss and recovery, in order to defer death. Collecting can be attractive as a
gesture of endless deferral of death in this way; this view provides
Telling Objects: A Narrative Perspective on Collecting I 13
Pearce's 'achieving immortality' with a meaning more intimately related

to narrative. As Peter Brooks has argued,35 this need to repeat events in
order to hold off death is the very motor of narrative.
But this elaboration of collecting as a narrative of death can also come
to stand in tension with its other side: the desire to reach the ending.
What if, to recall another of Pearce's categories, the perfection, or
completion, strived for is actually reached? Of course, it is not a question
of real, 'objective' perfection - although when the series is finite,
completion is quite possible. Perfection, as a subjectively construed
standard of idealization, may come so dangerously close that the
collector cannot bear to pursue it. Unlike what one might tend to assume,
this is not a happy, but an extremely unhappy, ending of our narrative.
ENDINGS
If completion is possible, perfection is dangerous. Completion may be a

simple way of putting an end to a collecting narrative - defining it, so to
speak, as a short story - in order to begin a new one. The collection that
harbours all items of a given series will have no trouble extending itself
laterally, and will start a new one. Perfection, the equivalent of death in
the sense that it can only be closely approximated, not achieved 'during
the life time' of the subject, is one of those typically elusive objects of
desire like happiness, or the satisfaction of any other desire. Perfection
can only be defined as the ending; as what brings collecting to a close by
default. It is an imaginary ending that owes its meaning to the contrast
between it and what can be called the contingent ending. The latter is the
product of such contingent happenings as running out of space, disposing
of collections, changes in desires, changes in forms of storage, sales, gifts
or death - not death as constitutive force in subjectivity but as arbitrary
event.
Again, in order to make sense of this random set of notions, a narrative
perspective can be helpful. According to the logic of plot, or of theories of
fabula, of structuralist genealogy, the particular combinations of begin-
nings, middles and endings that make up a story of collecting allow
illuminating specifications of collectings. Reduced to its bare minimum,
the structuralist model designed by Claude Bremond, for example, which
is the simplest of its kind, presents 'narrative cycles' as processes of
amelioration or deterioration of a situation, according to the wish or
desire of a primary agent. The possibilities Claude Bremond lists in his
model are not so much 'logical' in the general sense (as he claims), but
rather, specifically, ideo-logical and psycho-Iogical. 36 Thus a fetishistic
114 MIEKE BAL
subject whose gender and historical identity heavily depend on the

possession of certain objects supposedly undertakes to acquire these. The
episode leading up to the acquisition of each object that so contributes to
this subject's sense of self and fulfilment constitutes one step in the
process of amelioration for this subject. The accomplishment of acquisi-
tion constitutes the closing of the cycle, which opens up the next one:
either the renewed desire for a similar object that typically indicates the
collector's mind-set, or the desire for a different kind of fulfilment that
signals the premature ending of the story of collecting. Rendered in this
way, the process of amelioration takes place at the intersection of private
and public, psychic and historic existence, and the episode contributes to
the shaping of this subject as much as the subject shapes the episode.
This structure can, and indeed must, be complicated in two ways. The
position of the initiating subject can be filled in differently. A process that
brings amelioration to the collector, for example, can bring deterioration
to the object-being as it forfeits its function and, by extension, to the
subject who held, used or owned it before. Thus, the same process needs
to be assessed twice over, in order to expose the subjective nature of the
meaning of the event. The second complication is constituted by a further
specification of the amelioration itself - or the deterioration. Bremond
distinguishes processes like accomplishment of a task, intervention of an
ally, elimination of an opponent, negotiation, attack, retribution. These
types are obviously derived from folk tales, and their relevance for
collecting seems far-fetched. Yet, their allegiance to a specific type of plot
- one in which hostility is a major factor - unexpectedly illuminates a side
of collecting that was already present in Pearce's list: competition,
domination. Each of these - and others are of course conceivable - turn
the event into something other than what it seems in the cheerful light of
most of the many isolated motivations.
For at the intersection of psychic and capitalist fetishism, the narratives
such analyses entail turn collecting into something else again: a tale of
social struggle. This struggle over 'ameliorations' by means of an attack
on someone else's property with the help of money; negotiation over
prices; elimination of a rival; accomplishment of the task of developing
'taste'; expertise competing with that of others - all these plots engage
subjects on both sides of the 'logic of narrative possibilities', and on both
sides of gender, colonialist and capitalist splits. If the plot evolves so
easily around struggle, then the collector's opponents are bound to be the
'other': the one who loses the object, literally by having to sell or
otherwise yield it, or, according to the visual rhetoric of Freud's little boy,
Telling Objects: A Narrative Perspective on Collecting I 15
by forfeiting that for which the collector's item is a stand-in. Paradoxic-

ally, the narratives of collecting enable a clearer vision of this social
meanIng.
6
Licensed Curiosity: Cook's Pacific Voyages
NICHOLAS THOMAS
While the museum is associated primarily with the public and the state,
and with a condition of permanence, collecting - which provides its
contents - is usually understood as a private and impassioned pursuit.
The museum expresses a detached mastery over the objects and fields of
knowledge that constitute its strengths; the collector, who may become
the museum's donor, has a personal preoccupation, frequently of a
surreptitious or illegitimate kind. The institutionalized collection stands
as a detemporalized end-product, as an array of works abstracted from
the circuits of exchange; the collector, on the other hand, is situated in the
highly contingent time of market or non-market exchange, and often also
in the culturally displaced and morally ambiguous position of the
colonial traveller.
This juxtaposition might effectively capture the differences between
major state museums and the desire of many individual enthusiasts, but
of course cannot accommodate the peculiarity of many private, particu-
larized museums, or institutional collecting of the kind engaged in by
many nineteenth- and twentieth-century, museum-sponsored expedi-
tions. I am concerned in this essay not to characterize collecting as a
process actually pervaded by desire, but to explore its construction in
such terms. Although the psychology of this particular form of acquisit-
iveness can no doubt be generalized about, passionate curiosity is
particularly crucial for the vocabulary of collecting and, in an indirect
way, for its attendant visual representations in Britain in the late
eighteenth century. For this period, which I discuss with particular
reference to the 'artificial curiosities' obtained on the voyages of Captain
James Cook in the Pacific, it is sometimes argued that science justified
imperial expansion, but it would seem closer to the mark to suggest that
imperialism legitimized science. In the second half of the eighteenth
century, the status of natural history was in no sense secure: collecting
was not self-evidently scientific, and science was not self-evidently
Licensed Curiosity: Cook's Pacific Voyages 117
A carved Maori chest, illustrated in John Hawkesworth, An Account of

the Voyages undertaken by the order of His Present Majesty for Making
Discoveries in the Southern Hemisphere (London, 1773).
'Ornaments, Utensils and Weapons in the Friendly Islands', illustrated in James Cook,
A Voyage Toward the South Pole and Around the World, 2.nd edn (London, 1777).
118 NICHOLAS THOMAS
deserving of public approbation. If not exactly antithetical, curiosity and

virtue were far from readily reconciled; curiosity, collecting, curiosities,
and licentiousness were uncomfortably connected, despite the best
efforts of scientists to represent their interests in terms from which
passion was evacuated.
The starting-point of this essay is a puzzle: why, in the official
narratives of Cook's voyages, were ethnographic artefacts such as masks,
clubs, spears, ornaments and head-dresses illustrated through engravings
in which particular pieces were highly decontextualized? This would
seem paradoxical, because the books, illustrations and public perform-
ances that capitalized on the popularity of the voyages in Britain
privileged the exotic appeal of the peoples encountered, and often
idealized the Tahitians in Primitivist terms (or responded critically to that
sort of idealization). Given the degree of manifest preoccupation with the
newly-discovered peoples, why should ornaments and weapons be
depicted in ways that distanced them from Polynesian life? Why was a
public often appreciative of the noble savage presented with material in a
fashion that was disconnected from activities that might valorize it
aesthetically or morally, that placed it almost beyond the reach of
reprobation or appreciation?
This question may seem to bestow undue significance on an esoteric and
unimportant class of images. It should be noted, however, that voyage
publications were extremely popular, that engravings were considered
crucial to the success of such works, and that a significant minority of the
illustrations were of this type, of utensils and weapons. The oddity of this
sort of image may require emphasis, because a development of its
eighteenth-century forms, usually depicting a larger symmetrical array,
became increasingly common in nineteenth-century travel books, and
persisted in photographic forms well into the twentieth century; even if
late twentieth-century viewers have not encountered much of this
material, photographs of tribal art in an analogously vacuous isolation are
certainly familiar. The point, then, is that the subsequent tradition of
decontextualized representation, and the fact that it is now self-evident
that artefacts may in some sense be specimens, can leave us unprepared for
what is problematic in these representations, which should, I suggest, be
located in the peculiar space the objects are made to occupy. The images
had parallels at the time, in the plates of the Encyclopedie, and earlier, in
depictions of classical relics and specimens in herbal manuals;! the
question that arises does not concern the origin of this mode of depiction,
but its salience and appropriateness for these publications.
Licensed Curiosity: Cook's Pacific Voyages
J. K. Sherwin after William Hodges, 'The Landing at Middlesburgh,

one of the Friendly Islands', from James Cook's A Voyage Toward the South Pole
and Around the World, 2nd edn (London, 1777).
The extent to which depiction in isolation carries with it a kind of

discursive deprivation can be signalled crudely by the contrast with
engravings of another kind in the same publication; these depicted
Cook's landings on various islands in the south Pacific, and were made
after paintings by William Hodges. Some of these showed peaceful
encounters; others violent ones; all embodied the sense of historical
significance that the voyage of exploration possessed, one that was
manifested not only in the expansion of strictly geographical knowledge,
but also in the commerce and intercourse that ensued between Europeans
and islanders, commerce that was considered fateful and morally
ambiguous, that would induce progress through trade and the introduc-
tion of manufactured articles, as it would also corrupt the characters and
bodies of natives, emblematically through the introduction of venereal
disease. The topographic sites of these encounters on the edges of land
and sea, civility and barbarity, the inclusion of the ship - expressive of the
voyage and British naval power - and the juxtaposition of the dignity of
the classicized islanders and the grandeur of Cook's arrival, are immedi-
ately reminiscent of established traditions of history painting - which, of
course, found more appropriate subject-matter in Cook's death in 1779
on a beach in Hawaii during the third voyage. 2. The 'landing' pictures are,
in other words, saturated with human purpose, with human difference,
with an encounter that was, and was at the time understood to be,
historically constitutive.
120 NICHOLAS THOMAS
It is precisely this contextualization in human action - action that is

accorded some moral or historical significance - that is at the greatest
remove in the images of curiosities. Though the objects are of course the
products of human work and craft, they are abstracted from human uses
and purposes; the very possibility of displaying 'weapons and ornaments'
in a single assemblage indicates the extent to which the things imaged are
decontextualized, and their uses made irrelevant. While the meanings of
objects normally subsist in their functions and in their perceived and
encoded significance, and are hence clubs and head-dresses rather than
merely pieces of wood or shell, such differentiations seem subordinated
or forgotten here in the perception of forms; while it would no doubt be
going too far to suggest that the associations with particular practices are
entirely erased, we must be at a severe remove both from any sort of
narrative and from the ordinary flow of experience, when fighting,
fishing and self-decoration can be rendered equivalent in this fashion.
These images have immediate affiliations with natural history illustra-
tions, but there is also a kind of painting they are reminiscent of. The
genre of still-life, Norman Bryson suggests, offers several insults to the
kind of 'human-centered dignity' we are used to in other genres of
painting, and of course in narrative and representation more generally:
'In history painting we see the human form more or less idealized, and in
portraiture we see the human form more or less as it is, but in still life we
never see the human form at all'; the viewer is, moreover, 'made to feel no
bond of continuous life with the objects which fill the scene'; the objects
depicted 'lack syntax: no coherent purpose brings them together in the
place where we find them'. 3 Bryson argues that some still-life, and
particularly that of Chardin, humanizes and refamiliarizes its objects
through a casualness of vision, implying households and domesticities
rather than showcases, and hence there is scope for a counterbalancing
contextualization that mutes the genre's objectifying fetishism. But it
would seem that, in the images of the kind of artefacts mentioned above,
there is no such amelioration of abstraction, and that Bryson's propo-
sition that the genre displaces or excludes humanity is true in a more
extreme way. The disconnection between human viewer and an array of
things has particular determinations in these cases, which go beyond
what characterizes Dutch still-life (a defamiliarizing treatment of other-
wise familiar bread, fruit and vessels); dissociation is magnified not only
by the peculiar conjuncture of objects belonging to quite different
domestic and non-domestic domains of human activity - tattooing and
warfare are two important examples - but also by a simple fact that can
only be considerably less arresting for the museum-going, late twen-

tieth-century viewer: namely, that in the I770S Maori carving was
indeed radically novel and strange, and, to a greater or lesser degree, so
were many of the other artefacts and designs brought back from the
Pacific in Cook's ships. Of course, some things were readily recogniz-
able as spears, bows or bowls; but others, such as a Marquesan head-
dress of feathers, shells and tortoise-shell fretwork, and the garment of
the chief mourner in Tahitian funeral processions, were considered
extremely curious, perplexing and (in the words of Joseph Banks)
'most Fantastical tho not unbecoming'.4
A further, and more fundamental, sense in which these images
radically exclude and alienate humanity arises from the space the
objects occupy; while, in the second half of the nineteenth century,
artefacts were sometimes arranged on walls in a fashion reminiscent of
the printed images of that period, which gave much greater emphasis
to symmetrical appropriations of form, there is no sense here that what
we have is a representation of a wall or of any other natural space,
upon which or within things are set out. Rather, the absence of
shadow, the de-emphasis of tone associated with any particular light
source, the frequent lack of any framing or border on the page, and the
inclusion of a variety of implements of quite distinct sizes, presupposes
an abstract, non-spatial field in which weightless things might equally
be standing vertically or laid out on a surface. The strange counter-
point to the uninflected realism of the objects' treatment is the wholly
imaginary field that they occupy, which could be seen as no less
abstract and unnatural than the painted surfaces of Pollock or Rothko.
If the latter immediately strike us as paintings rather than paintings of
anything, the former is just an area of blank paper on which things
have been printed, not an area that imitates a real space of any other
kind. The suppression of scale, and the fact that one piece can appear
twice within an image - from different angles, in its entirety and in a
detail - not only suggests a comprehensive abstraction from any
normal physical domain, but raises a question about the position and
the character of the viewers: is there some correspondence between the
unworldliness of the specimens' non-space, and their own vision and
interest in the objects? That is, can that interest be positively con-
structed as an engagement that is correspondingly dehumanized and
objective, free of inflected motivation, or is it intelligible only as a kind
of alienation, a failure that is ensured by the severity of the images'
decontextualization?
122 NICHOLAS THOMAS
This is the point at which it becomes important to ask what is meant by

calling artefacts 'curiosities'. Of course, this term had been employed
earlier, as it was subsequently and is sometimes still, though after the
mid-nineteenth century 'curio' was more widely used; given this diversity
of context it cannot be suggested in some trans-historical way that this
labelling is especially revealing. 5 In the eighteenth century, however, it is
notable that travel writing (concerning Europe as well as more distant
regions) is pervaded by the idea of curiosity, that the nature of curiosity is
not fixed but morally slippery, that the legitimacy of curious inquiry is
uncertain, and that this area of semantic conflict is directly associated
with responses to ethnographic specimens, since 'curiosities' were fre-
quently characterized as being 'curious' and as arousing the 'curiosity' of
people for whom they were exotic. If the ambiguities of curiosity had
sixteenth- and seventeenth-century histories, which Krzysztof Pomian
has charted recently with great erudition, they acquired a distinct salience
in the second half of the eighteenth century, in the shadow of debates
about luxury, novelty and commercial society, that impinged on the
perceptions and practices of collectors who, even in the south Pacific,
could not escape the play of passion and power that European argument
had invested in questions of acquisition, taste, property and corruption. 6
The Journals of Cook himself, and those of the naturalists and officers
on his voyages, are replete with references to artefacts - garments, adzes,
head-dresses, ornaments, and so on - that are 'curious' or 'curiously
carved'. 7 What is specific to this moment is a field of meaning within
which naming (the thing is a curiosity), adjectival characterization (it is
curious) and subjective response (one's interest is passionately curious)
would seem intimately connected, though not necessarily in a harmon-
ious way; in the late nineteenth century, in contrast, a 'curio' was more
immediately legible as a sign of idolatry or cannibalism that would
provoke quite specific moral responses, rather than the form of desire I
will suggest was marked by its ambivalence and vacuity. To put this
another way, and in quite anachronistic theoretical terms, the eighteenth-
century associations implied a relationship between exotic object and
knowing subject that was profoundly hermeneutic - a thing could not be
considered a curiosity without reference to the knower's intellectual and
experiential desire: discourses, inquiries and relations were curious, not
just their objects - while subsequent attitudes tended to objectify the
tribal specimens as expressions of a savage condition, a barbaric stage
founded in the order of social development rather than in the responses
and pleasure or displeasure of a particular civilized person.
Licensed Curiosity: Cook's Pacific Voyages 12 3
There is an implication of risk, for the eighteenth-century engagement

with a novel and exotic object, that appears not to arise in other contexts.
Cook noted that the artefacts offered by islanders in barter 'generally found
the best Market with us, such was the prevailing Passion for curiosities, or
what appeared new'. 8 This enthusiasm was so extreme as to prompt
indigenous parody in Tonga: 'It was astonishing to see with what eagerness
everyone [the British] catched at every thing they saw, it even went so far as
to become the ridicule of the Natives by offering pieces of sticks stones and
what not to exchange, one waggish Boy took a piece of human excrement
on a stick and hild it out to everyone of our people he met with.'9 This
passion had a more general and apparently unproblematic form: in 1788
George Keate could assert that the general significance of Cook's voyages
was 'the great spirit of enquiry' they excited - 'an eager curiosity to every
thing that can elucidate the history of mankind'. 10
If a spirit of enquiry might be thought to be irreproachable, the moral
character of such scientific enthusiasm could only be imperilled by some
wider, positively hazardous, associations of the notion of curiosity.
Though the idea of legitimate inquisitiveness is often encountered, there
are many forceful statements in a variety of genres to the effect that
curiosity is feminine, unstable, somehow tarnished, and licensed in the
sense of licentiousness rather than in that of authorization: a memorable
passage in Burke's Enquiry (1757) infantilizes it radically, and finds the
desire for novelties superficial and indiscriminate, possessing always an
appearance of 'giddiness, restlessness and anxiety'. I I Lord Kames noted
that 'love of novelty ... prevails in children, in idlers, and in men of
shallow understanding'; while curiosity might legitimately be 'indulged
in' - it evidently was still a matter of indulgence - in order to acquire
knowledge, 'to prefer anything merely because it is new, shows a mean
taste, which one ought to be ashamed of: vanity is commonly at the
bottom, which leads those who are deficient in taste to prefer things odd,
rare, or singular, in order to distinguish themselves from others'. 12 The
echoes here of Smith's pessimistic account of the consumerist pursuit of
trinkets and baubles as the means to 'vain and empty distinctions of
greatness' mark the extent to which curiosity was deeply, almost
causally, linked with commerce - the desire for novelties being postulated
as the stimulus to trade - and with the moral ambiguities and latent
corruption of commercial society.1 3 If it was 'the first and simplest
emotion', as Burke put it, curiosity, blended with vanity and opulence,
could become an irrational passion that governed men, that narrowed
and cheapened their sense of enterprise to the detriment of public virtue.
12 4 NICHOLAS THOMAS
In the private spaces traversed by the novel, curiosity is often more

explicitly promiscuous. It might be suggested that its dependence on
external things, and its arousal and risk, in the context of a masquerade in
Fanny Burney's Cecilia (1782), is paradigmatic: 'in her curiosity to watch
others, she ceased to observe how much she was watched herself'. 14 A
curiosity (an object), can also figure in this way, as in James Harlowe's
contrivance in Clarissa (1747-8) to leave his sister alone with her
unwanted suitor, a Mr Solmes: James Harlowe,
arose from his seat - Sister, said he, I have a curiosity to shew you. I will fetch it.
And away he went, shutting the door close after him. I saw what all this was for. I
arose; the man [Solmes] hemming up for a speech, rising, and beginning to set his
splay-feet (Indeed, my dear, the man in all his ways is hateful to me!) in an
approaching posture. - I will save my Brother the trouble of bringing to me his
curiosity, said I. I courtesied - Your servant, Sir - The man cried, Madam,
Madam, twice, and looked like a fool. - But away I went - to find my Brother, to
save my word. - But my Brother, indifferent as the weather was, was gone to
walk in the garden with my Sister. A plain case, that he left his curiosity with me,
and designed to shew me no other. IS
Even in its more legitimate aspect, where it directly prompts the pursuit
of knowledge, curiosity peculiarly blends laudable and negative attri-
butes, as is apparent from Kames's reference to indulgence, and the
paradoxical gloss in Samuel Johnson's Dictionary (1755): to be curious is
to be 'addicted to enquiry'. Enquiry may be a proper and essentially
masculine activity, but addiction, like the impassioned desire for a novel
commodity, or an extreme instance of passionate attachment, entails a
complete or partial surrender of self-government before an external
object or agent; it is certainly an anxious, restless and giddy condition.
What is powerful, yet shallow, insecure and morally problematic at
home, may nevertheless figure as an appropriate disposition abroad:
Gibbon expressed the commonplace with respect to his own Grand Tour:
'in a foreign country, curiosity is our business and our pleasure';16 and it
seems entirely natural for Johnson to note censoriously that a writer who
failed to ascertain the correct breadth of Loch Ness was 'very incuri-
OUS'.1 7 The apparently logical character of this shift, arising from the
different status that a preoccupation with the novel has in familiar
circumstances and in foreign parts, does not, however, render curiosity
unproblematic in the context of travel; it is not as if the external situation
of the objects of inquisitiveness insulates knowledge from the implication
of impropriety. For John Barrow, in 1801, discursive authorization was
evoked through curiosity's exclusion: 'To those whom mere curiosity, or
the more laudable desire of acquiring information, may tempt to make a

visit to Table Mountain [above Cape Town], the best and readiest access
will be found directly up the face next to the town ...'. But what was the
difference between being curious and desiring information? He wrote
that the mountain's summit was 'a dreary waste and an insipid tameness',
which prompted the adventurer to ask 'if such be all the gratification'
received after the fatigue of the ascent.
The mind, however, will soon be relieved at the recollection of the great
command given by the elevation; and the eye, leaving the immediate scenery, will
wander with delight round the whole circumference of the horizon.... All the
objects on the plain below are, in fact, dwindled away to the eye of the spectator
into littleness and insignificance.... The shrubbery on the sandy isthmus looks
like dots, and the farms and their enclosures as so many lines, and the more-
finished parts of a plan drawn on paper. I 8
In Barrow's account, the exhausted body doubts the worth of a short

excursion because of the dullness of the immediate surroundings; on the
other hand, for the mind, the value of the ascent is established by the
panorama it affords, the fact that the traveller can experience the
surrounding world as a picture. The association of the mind, the larger
view, and information prompts an opposed series of implications, of
curiosity and a kind of vision that responds to proximate surroundings
and is overwhelmed by the condition of the body, rather than delighted
by the larger scene. This overdetermination of intellect by corporeality is
of course expressed in the vocabulary of curiosity, which like hunger and
lust is not governed by the mind, but is 'aroused', 'gratified', and so on;
this is hardly specific to the period, but it is notable that the aim of a desire
'more laudable' than curiosity is the subsumption of other lands to the
form of representation, over which one possesses a 'great command'. It is
as if picturing, understood immediately and explicitly as an operation of
power, somehow establishes the legitimacy of a kind of knowledge or
interest that is otherwise problematic, otherwise anxious and giddy. This
is highly suggestive, so far as the imaging of the objectifications of
curiosity, of ethnographic specimens, is concerned, and this is a point I
shall return to.
Before doing so, however, it is worth examining in more detail the
perspective from which curiosity did not need to be disavowed. Mungo
Park, a contemporary of Barrow's, whose martyrdom in the course of
later exploration no doubt accounts for his greater reputation, did not
divorce inquisitiveness and reason in the manner of Burke and Barrow,
but, more like Alexander von Humboldt, traced his motives in travelling
126 NICHOLAS THOMAS
to 'a passionate desire to examine into the productions of a country so

little known; and to become experimentally acquainted with the modes
of life, and character of the natives'. 19 While curiosity is again unambigu-
ously understood as a form of passion, there was no effort to differentiate
some higher kind of legitimate knowledge from it; it was rather
proportionate with, and a proper response to, a state of ignorance; as the
editor of a later digest of Park's writings observed, Africa was 'esteemed
an object of curiosity, chiefly, because it is unknown'. 20 On his journey
into what is now Senegal and Gambia, Park was obliged to explain his
motivation to a number of indigenous rulers, and experienced some
difficulty in conveying the disinterested character of his pursuit of
knowledge:
I repeated what I had before told him concerning the object of my journey, and
my reasons for passing through his country. He seemed, however, but half
satisfied. The notion of travelling for curiosity was quite new to him. He thought
it impossible, he said, that any man in his senses would undertake so dangerous
and long a journey, merely to look at the country, and its inhabitants. 21
The suspicion, 'that every white man must of necessity be a trader',
caused Park considerable difficulties: in another case a local monarch
'seemed to doubt the truth of what I asserted; thinking, I believe, that I
secretly meditated some project which I was afraid to avow'. It is not
clear to me that the confusion was entirely in the minds of the Africans.
Park stated at several points that he hoped that his geographical
discoveries would open new sources of wealth and new channels of
commerce for his countrymen, whom he saw as 'men of honour who
would not fail to bestow that remuneration which my successful services
should appear to them to merit'. 22 Just as the interior of Africa was
constituted as an epistemic lack, it was also a commercial one: the sad
fact was that 'a country so abundantly gifted and favoured by nature,
should remain in its present savage and neglected state', but Park's
investigations had revealed that there were many 'circumstances favour-
able to colonization and agriculture'; all that the natives needed was
'instruction, to enable them to direct their industry to proper objects.'2 3
Park himself defined his interest through contrast with the activity of the
trader, but affirmed at the same time a metonymic continuity with trade
and colonization; his passion to see, and the activity of commerce, were
clearly separate, but the latter would follow naturally from the former.
The definition of knowledge on the basis of what it is not - as a kind of
evacuated desire, or a base one transposed to noble objects - recurs
in eighteenth- and early nineteenth-century travel writing, and was
extended in a remarkable manner by the artists Thomas and William

Daniell in their introduction to a published series of aquatint views of the
voyage out to India via China that they had made in 1785-6:
Curiosity has penetrated the veil of mystery that so long enveloped [Asiatic] civil
and religious systems; and their pompous pretensions to antiquity, their
venerable laws and institutions, are now exposed to the sacrilegious scrutiny of
strangers. It was an honourable feature in the late century, that the passion for
discovery, originally kindled by the thirst for gold, was excited to higher and
nobler aims than commercial speculations. Since this new era of civilization, a
liberal spirit of curiosity has prompted undertakings to which avarice lent no
incentive, and fortune annexed no reward: associations have been formed, not
for piracy, but humanity; science has had her adventurers, and philanthropy her
achievements: the shores of Asia have been invaded by a race of students with no
rapacity but for lettered relics; by naturalists, whose cruelty extends not to one
human inhabitant; by philosophers, ambitious only for the extirpation of error,
and the diffusion of truth. It remains for the artist to claim his part in these
guiltless spoliations.... 2 4
This highly rhetorical passage is consistent with Park's formulations, in

the sense that curiosity is defined only in relation to what it is not; it is
invasive and acquisitive, but is dissociated from exploitation or profit,
having only the immaterial objects of vision and knowledge, rather than
the material one of gain; knowledge and inspection are ends in them-
selves, prompted only by the fix of the novel, by passionate curiosity, the
motive you have when you don't have a motive. While this could be seen
to evoke only a kind of vacuity, it rests upon the deeper congruence
between knowledge and trade to which I have already referred.
A suggestion that curiosity, a kind of interest that fetishized novel

objects, actually entailed some 'risk' to the knowing subject, may seem
itself to fetishize some textual ambiguities and unduly amplify their
significance for any concrete, historical, knower. In the case of the Cook
voyages, however, and with particular reference to collecting, the identity
and authority of scientists and others arguably was open to being mocked
and disfigured, both in the experimental context of contact with
islanders, and in the theatre of British public debate, within which the
self-presentations and motivations of scientists were not always repre-
sented in the terms they themselves projected.
On a number of occasions, Pacific islanders who came into contact
with the British, who were for most of them the first white men they had
ever encountered, mistook either groups of sailors or individuals for
women; in the far south of New Zealand, friendly relations were
128 NICHOLAS THOMAS
established, despite the barrier to communication, with a small, appar-

ently nomadic, family, who paid no attention when the captain gave
orders for the fife, bagpipe and drum to be played for their amusement.
'However, the young woman shewed a great partiality to a young
seaman, and from her gestures it was supposed that she took him for one
of her own sex; but whether he had taken some improper liberties, or
whether she had any other reason to be disgusted, she would never suffer
him to come near her afterwards.'25 It is apparent from the original diary
that there was no real obscurity: the woman, who also took 'two
Gentlemen & two Sailors' to be of her own sex, saw the man urinating. 26
A week or so later, in the same vicinity, the dignities of both Cook and the
painter Hodges were threatened in a distinct but not entirely unrelated
fashion: an older man, on board the vessel with the same girl, attempted
to adorn Cook:
The man now pulled out a little leather bag, probably of seals skin, and having,
with a good deal of ceremony, put in his fingers, which he pulled out covered
with oil, offered to anoint captain Cook's hair; this honour was however
declined, because the unguent, though perhaps held as a delicious perfume, and
as the most precious thing the man could bestow, yet seemed to our nostrils not a
little offensive; and the very squalid appearances of the bag in which it was
contained, contributed to make it still more disgustful. Mr. Hodges did not
escape so well; for the girl, having a tuft of feathers, dipt in oil, on a string round
her neck, insisted upon dressing him out with it, and he was forced to wear the
odoriferous present, in pure civility.2 7
It would perhaps be wrong to suggest that there is much here other than
the embarrassment and awkward cultural compromise that is so often
imposed on tourists, migrants or anyone else making a conscious attempt
to make themself acceptable or 'purely civil' in an exotic cultural context.
It is revealing, however, that it was necessary for Cook, rather than for
the artist, to resist this particular treatment, which suggests the extent to
which authority and dignity had to subordinate, rather than be subordin-
ated by, the novel, asserting the subject's will and reason over the object's
fix on curiosity. Cook's voyage was of course dedicated to the disclosure
of the novel, and shifted restlessly from one discovery to the next, in a
fashion reminiscent of Burke's giddy curiosity, but affected a 'great
command' through its assertiveness with respect to novelties, expressed
graphically in charts and coastal profiles; all this, however, was perhaps
sensibly jeopardized by feminizing adornment; Cook himself was never
mistaken for a woman.
A form of ambiguity and risk that is of more direct relevance here
relates to the status of the natural scientists - Banks, on the first voyage,
and Forster on the second. The editor of Cook's account, John Hawkes-
worth, was less circumspect than he might have been in alluding to the
sexual contacts between the sailors and Tahitian women, and the
prominence of Banks in his account suggested to many readers that
Banks's botany was fraudulent, 'that he was more interested in exotic
women than exotic plants'.28 This was the theme of a number of satirical
verses, such as Transmigration (1788):
ATTEND, ye swarms of MODERN TOURISTS,

Yclept, or Botanists or Florists:
Ye who ascend the cloud-capt Hills,
Or creep along their tinkling Rills;
Who scientifically tell
The Wonders of each COCKLE-SHELL;
And load the Press with Publications,
With useless, learned DISSERTATIONS.
Ye who o'er Southern Oceans wander
With simpling B-ks or sly S--r;
Who so familiarly describe
The Frolicks of the wanton Tribe,
And think that simple Fornication
Requires no sort of Palliation.
Let wanton Dames and Demireps,
To Otaheite guide their Steps;
There Love's delicious Feasts are found;
There Joys so innocent abound!
Behold, a Queen her Gul o'er reaches;
First steals, and then she wears his Breeches.
Such luscious Feats, when told with Ease,
Must Widows, Matrons, Maidens please;
Nor can they blush at having read
What ye so modestly have said:
Yet though ye strive to dress your Story,
And make (what is your Shame) your Glory,
With us this makes no Variation;
Still is it simple FORNICATION,
Whether in DRURY'S ROUNDS ye sport,
Or frisk in OBEREA'S COURT. 29
Here, the ambiguity of licensed or licentious authority is most conspicu-

ously at issue; science is not only a cover for fornication, but even in its
public character is shown to privilege trivial objects such as cockle-shells,
and to express itself in works that are equally effusive and useless. While
Banks could hardly respond to such a categorical rejection of natural
13 NICHOLAS THOMAS
history, he could dispute the extent to which his interests were professed
rather than genuine, and he effected this by presenting himself - in a
portrait that was published as a mezzotint - not only with curiosities, but
with a folio of botanical drawings that together mark the accomplish-
ments of the voyage. If this picture is ambiguous, if it suggests vanity and
personal acquisitiveness with respect to the curiosities that surround the
subject, this implication is counterbalanced by the presence of the strictly
scientific image of the plant, which is obviously a specimen, not an
ornament. This is, I suggest, the point at which the diverse and
problematic meanings of 'curiosity' enable us to understand the engraved
artefacts with which I began. They can be seen to do - albeit more
comprehensively and unambiguously - the same work as the sketch of
the plant beside Banks; they struggle to licence collecting - and particular
collectors - by abstracting the objects of their desire from licentious
associations, from desire itself.
The question of the origins of the representation of artefacts in a
dehumanized, abstract fashion might be traced back through a variety of
earlier modes of depicting medallions, agricultural implements and
classical antiquities, although I do not propose to do so here. But it
appears that the immediate model for the Cook voyage productions
derived from the conventions of natural history illustration, and that
most of the images published with the account of the first voyage were
drawn by Banks's own draughtsmen, who treated the objects in the same
way that they approached natural specimens. Artificial and natural could
even be placed together, as in a plate in another work from the I770s,
Forster's translation of Osbeck's Voyage to China. If there is nothing
striking or remarkable about this, that fact itself attests to the extent to
which we are now accustomed to the idea that artefacts are specimens; it
requires a certain defamiliarization to see this identification as contingent
and historical, as something that has a genealogy, that had to be struggled
for at a particular time. The effort to make this identification in the field
of vision must be seen as a difficult one, not only because it entailed a
struggle with private and unscientific interests in curiosities, but also
because it was internally duplicitous and dishonest. In fact, artefacts were
not specimens in any meaningful sense: they were not the objects of any
theoretical discourse or systematic inquiry; there was nothing akin to
Linnaean classification that could be applied to ethnographic objects;
they were not drawn into any comparative study of technology or craft;
they played no significant part in the ethnological project of discriminat-
ing and assessing the advancement of the various peoples encountered,
J. R. Smith's mezzotint after Benjamin West, Joseph

Banks, c. 1772.
Dixson Library, State LibralY of New South Wales, Sydney.
NICHOLAS THOMAS
Marine life and Chinese implements illustrated in Pehr Osbeck's

Voyage to China and the East Indies (London, 1771).
II< ."'TIIl! .lI1 $f:I ...

~ .....
. . . Iw..fif
........
-~
'" 1k
1wIl .... 1,,*",-
...
~:--~:::~
_.-.n Nt .tl!t II tJe.......
1
T \.Il. ,'III
JI,.d fi~1/f tlrt 'J f Yr if lIflM.
John and Andrew van Rymsdyk, 'Brick from the Tower of Babel',
from their Museum Britannicum, 2nd edn (London, 1792).
which instead turned on distinctions in political forms and the condition

of women. They were specimens because they were treated as such, and
their display in the space of the specimens, which abstracted them from
any immediate human interest (in ornament, for instance), was part of an
expressive work that evoked and licensed the science of men like Banks
and Forster. Once somewhat older, Banks did in fact find his status
legitimized and endorsed, even if with gentle irony:
Sir Joseph was so exceedingly shy that we made no sort of acquaintance at all. If
instead of going around the world he had only fallen from the moon, he could not
appear less-versed in the usual modes of a tea-drinking party. But what, you will
say, has a tea-drinking party to do with a botanist, a man of science, a president
of the Royal Society?3 0
And he has since, of course, become part of national pantheons,

particularly in Britain, Australia and New Zealand. From this vantage
point, the effort to discredit natural history as trite and promiscuous
seems merely an evangelical irrelevancy, a misconstruction of real
scientists whose work participated in a wider, highly consequential,
expansive project; but the suggestion that I have advanced, that licenti-
ousness was an ambivalence internal to curiosity rather than merely an
external deprecation of it, is directly expressed by some others who
claimed a scientific interest in the rarities of the British Museum.
In 1788 John and Andrew van Rymsdyk, 'pictors', published their
Museum Britannicum, a set of plates of curiosities in the British Museum;
this unusual work made much of its precise mimesis, true imitation being
the 'solemn Law' guiding the artist, who declared 'himself an enemy to
Nature-Menders, Mannerists, &c.', and the plates are indeed fetishistic
in their attention to the appearances and details of particular antiquities
and natural curiosities. To say that the volume was a work of entertain-
ment rather than science is to understate its flagrant disinterest in any
classificatory systematization and the corresponding extremity of its
enthusiasm for the singular and bizarre:
Now, in a Work of this kind, some Objects will always be found more pleasing
than others, according to the different Tastes, Studies, and Geniuses of particular
Men: - this I was soon made sensible of, for when I began to shew my Designs to
the Ladies and Gentlemen, some wished my Work had consisted of BOTANY;
others of BIRDS, BUTTERFLIES, or QUADRUPEDS; some again of FISH, SHELLS,
and FOSSILS; a few wanted them all ARTIFICIAL &c.... Therefore I came to a
Resolution to chuse an Intermixture, which will be found to consist of some
things fine, others but middling, and a few perhaps quite indifferent. 3I
134 NICHOLAS THOMAS
The giddy and random vision that this eclecticism prompted is distinctly
Borgesian; the plates included Taylor-birds' and wasps' nests; the Oculus
Mundi, or eye of the world, a Chinese pebble that becomes transparent in
water; a penknife with a gold tip, employed in an alchemist's sleight-of-
hand; a brick from the Tower of Babel; 'A very curious Coral, modeled
by Nature, in the form of a Hand or Glove'; Governor Pitt's brilliant
diamond; and some weapons, including the Flagello, an unlawful
instrument said to have been extensively used 'in the Irish massacre of
King Charles's time; though far be it from me to advance any thing that is
not true'. Lest these oddities testify insufficiently to the perversity of
interest, we also find stones from the urinary tract, one 'with a Silver
Bodkin': ' ... it is generally supposed that the lady had an obstruction in
the urinary passage; she made use of the Bodkin (to remove it), which by
some accident slipt and remained in the bladder; the stony substance
forming itself gradually Stratum Super-stratum round it - The same case
happened to a woman, who made use of a large nail; the stone and nail
may be seen at a friend's of mine.'3 2 Another illustration showed 'One of
the Horns of Mrs. French', who was exhibited at shows; this caption
detailed a number of other cases of women who grew horns like rams,
cast them, and grew further pairs; despite the sex of the ram, this
proclivity was evidently unknown among male humans. The Rymsdyk
responsible for the preface to the Museum Britannicum hardly excluded
improper constructions of licence when he noted that 'Drawing and
Studying these Curiosities' was 'like a luxurious Banquet, to me indeed
the most voluptuous Entertainment'.33
For the natural historians, the abstraction of artefacts into a scientific
enclave was a double operation that both legitimized the status of the
natural philosopher and made the particular claim that a curiosity was a
philosopher's specimen, something in a scientific enclave rather than an
object of fashion or mere commodity, which those lacking scientific
authorization might traffic in and profit from. The difficulty of the first
aspect of this project, displayed in the Museum Britannicum and in the
absurdities of societies of antiquaries,34 was that it was readily imitated
and appropriated in a fashion that at once deployed a scientific cover for
licentious, trivial or fetishistic pursuits, and parodically suggested the
licence and ambivalence internal to proper forms of inquiry, manifested
subsequently in the well-known prurience of various forms of colonial
science. In this sense, the conflicted character of the interest in curiosities
is not simply a peculiar response to a particular - though not particularly
important - set of novel things, but is also emblematic of the whole
project of expansive curiosity, which sought to abstract, generalize and

dehumanize particular and contingent forms of knowledge that in fact, as
Park acknowledged, did spring quite directly from passion and private
interest.
The difficulty of the second part of the project arose from the conflicts
between those scientists who asserted their right to control specimens,
and the interests of others who sought to deal in them or use them. There
is not much direct information concerning the purchasing and display of
curiosities in the late eighteenth century, but there are suggestive
allusions, such as Keate's observation that the hatchets of the Pelew
Islanders 'were not unlike those of the South Sea islands, of which so
many have been seen in England';35 it is clear, however, from the voyages
themselves, that many common sailors acquired substantial collections,
often with a view to sale at home. Forster noted that 'the Ship's-Crew are
mad after Curiosities; & buy them preferably to fresh Fish'; this thirst
conflicted directly with his own interest, especially when common sailors
sought to resell items (here natural rather than artificial specimens) to
him at exorbitant prices:
Today a Saylor offered me 6 Shells to sale, all of which were not quite compleat,
& he asked half a Gallon brandy for them, which is now worth more than half a
Guinea. This shews however what these people think to get for their Curiosities
when they come home, & how difficult it must be for a Man like me, sent out on
purpose by the Government to collect Natural Curiosities, to get these things
from the Natives in the Isles, as every Sailor whatsoever buys vast Quantities of
Shells, birds, Fish, etc. so that the things are dearer & scarcer than one would
believe, & often they go to such people, who have made vast Collections,
especially of Shells viz. the Gunner & Carpenter, who have several 1000 . . .
some of these Curiosities are neglected, broke, thrown over board, or lost. 36
In another context Forster complained that sailors did not make available
a boat that would have permitted him to go ashore 'to collect more new
things.... I am the object of their Envy & they hinder me in the pursuit
of Natural History, where they can, from base & mean, dirty principles
... the public looses by it, who pays & whose chief views are thus
defeated.... But it cannot be otherwise expected from the people who
have not sense enough to think reasonably & beyond the Sphere of their
mean grovelling Passions.'37 Forster thus associated his own interest with
that of the Government and the public, while representing the sailors as
acting from a mercenary greed that directly conflicted with 'the common
cause'. Forster sought to illustrate his own publication from the voyage-
a work of geographical and ethnological exposition, rather than the
NICHOLAS THOMAS
standard narrative with plates 'of Natural History, Utensils,

Implements of War, etc.', while the official history would have included
the views, landing scenes and portraits of islanders; Forster would have
supervised the drawing and engraving of the weapons and utensils, but in
the course of protracted negotiations, he quarrelled with Cook and the
Admiralty, and finally published separately with none of the plates. 38
Given the extent to which Forster's status had been at issue, both on the
voyage itself and in the course of later disputes that need not be entered
into here, it becomes increasingly clear, I suggest, that what the images of
curiosities depicted was rather less important than what they evoked. As
objects of reason, they could be dissociated from passion, commerce and
luxury, from the base avarice of the common sailors who were so readily
mistaken for women.
Krzysztof Pomian's discussion of the seventeenth- and eighteenth-
century discourses around collecting reveals that those who were curious
were contrasted, at various times, with those who were scientists and
with true connoisseurs. Curiosity was almost constantly extruded, as an
other, all too similar to more legitimate interests in inquiry or in objects,
yet necessarily disavowed by them. The shifting and uncertain signifi-
cance of these terms in late eighteenth-century British scientific travel
reinforces the sense that authority was constantly claimed through
distinctions and modes of representation of the kind I have reviewed;
though curiosity could, in contrast to commerce, take its turn as the more
legitimate of two contrasted interests in travel and knowledge. The effort
to privilege scientific interests in curiosities hardly seems, however, to
have been coherent or efficacious. Because legitimate collecting was often
constructed only in terms of what it was not, and because its legitimating
devices were readily simulated by those like the Rymsdyks who were
plainly licentious, curiosity remained a deeply contentious field. Even the
triumph of capitalism did not enable this shadow of commerce to
transcend the ambiguous licence of an endless, rapacious, unstable and
competitive pursuit of novel objects.
7
From Treasury to Museum:
The Collections of the Austrian Habsburgs
THOMAS DACOSTA KAUFMANN
Because of their status as Holy Roman emperors (later, emperors of

Austria), whose rule extended across many realms of Central Europe,
and their personal interest and involvement, the Austrian Habsburgs
hold a significant position in the history of collecting. Although they do
not always offer the first, or the most striking, examples for every
development in collecting, in many instances the Habsburgs introduced
important innovations; they also constitute one of the longest surviving
traditions. Members of the Habsburg dynasty established or enlarged a
variety of collections from as early as the thirteenth century right through
until the dissolution of Austria-Hungary as a result of the settlement of
the First World War. Moreover, they amassed collections that are
outstanding for the quality, as well as quantity, of objects they contained.
The Habsburgs thus illuminate many salient aspects in the history of
collecting, from the treasury to the modern museum. The story of
Habsburg collecting also provides a useful point of reference to other
approaches to the phenomenon of collecting.
While the outlines of this story can be traced more easily from the
Kunstkammer of the Renaissance to the Kunsthistorisches Museum that
was established in Vienna in the nineteenth century, the origins of
Habsburg collecting are to be found in the medieval Schatz. The definition
of the Schatz, or treasury, at times called Schatzkammer (but distinct from
the later entity known by the same name in the seventeenth century), as it
existed in the Middle Ages is, however, amorphous: an impression of the
earliest Habsburg collections must be teased from disparate documents, in
which no one distinctive term seems to have been employed. From these
sources and from the objects that have survived, it can nevertheless be
established that the collections amassed by the Habsburgs in the Middle
Ages mainly involved their personal goods. For example, one of the earliest
pieces of evidence regarding a Habsburg ruler in this respect mentions the
family jewels that belonged to Albrecht II, the second member of the
dynasty to reign as Holy Roman Emperor (ruled 1298-1308). The direct

association with the dynasty also accounts for statements repeated at
various times since the reign of Duke Rudolf IV Habsburg in the four-
teenth century, to the effect that the holdings of the dynasty constituted
family property that was to be kept together, undivided by bequests. I
Hence heterogeneity marks the earliest Habsburg collections, as
indeed it does those new forms that emerged from them in the sixteenth
century. In addition to jewels, ornaments and the silver plate that could
be used at banquets, the treasury might, as its name implies, contain
treasure in the forms of minted and unminted metal. A treasury could
also contain documents, symbols and insignia as well as other items that
supported the dynasty's claims, such as regalia, including the Archduke's
hat (Erzherzogenhut, a kind of crown), other crowns, sceptres and orbs,
that belonged to members of the House of Austria, when these symbols of
rule were not actually in use.
Objects that might be considered to have had either a curious or even a
sacral value also found their way into the Schatz. For example, although
they are evinced only from the sixteenth century, the unicorn (really
narwhal) horn, or the dish allegedly used at the Last Supper, in which the
Saviour's name was believed to be discernible, were long-prized Habs-
burg possessions: they came in time to be regarded as permanent
possessions of the House of Habsburg itself. From an early date a further
assortment of items, among them books and reliquaries, including
objects that might be called works of art, also entered the collections of
the Habsburgs, as they did those of other princes. 2
A treasure hoard may carry connotations of secrecy as well as security,
and in this connection it is worth noting where treasuries were kept in the
Austrian lands. The holdings of the Habsburgs' predecessors, the
Babenbergs, were already housed in a Gewolbe, a cellar or vault, in the
sense of a bank vault, to which the medieval Schatz was certainly
comparable. 3 Keeping objects secure from theft or fire may also account
for the location of later collections, such as the famed Grunes Gewolbe,
the 'Green Vaults': this collection was kept in cellars in the Dresden
Schloss behind secure doors - rooms so secure that, for the most part,
they even survived twentieth-century fire-bombing. 4 In the fifteenth
century, when Emperor Frederick III Habsburg (ruled 1440-93) set
about reorganizing his family's collections, those of Ladislas Postumus
were located in a Turmlein auf dem purckchtor zu Wienn, that is, a keep
or dungeon. It was also said that while Frederick's own collections were
not secret, they were not on open display either. 5
The Collections of the Austrian Habsburgs 139
The location, and the attitude towards display, are significant, for they
established patterns that were certainly continued by Habsburg rulers in
the sixteenth century, although the interpretation of the limited accessibi-
lity to collections at this time is disputed. Before the eighteenth century,
public contact with the collections was limited to a select few; access to
what were, after all, private possessions in a private residence was by and
large severely restricted. 6 Some recent interpretations have likened
modern museums to (albeit panoptic) prisons. 7 In view of the location
and relative seclusion of earlier forms of collections, it would rather seem
that the transformation of Habsburg collections from the dungeon vault
to the public museum can more appropriately be described as a transition
from a prison-like space to a relatively open, less policed one.
Transformations in Habsburg collecting and patronage began to come
about in the late fifteenth century, during the reign of Frederick Ill's
successor, Maximilian I (1493-1519), through new impulses transmitted
from Burgundy and Italy. On the one hand, the dukes of Berri and of
Burgundy had gathered together formidable collections that included
precious gilt vessels, exquisite manuscripts and impressive tapestries.
Through these ensembles, the dukes, and the French kings to whom they
were related, made collecting into a prestigious activity.
Through Maximilian's marriage in 1477 to Maria, daughter of the last
duke of Burgundy, the Habsburgs inherited the rich Burgunderschatz,
the surviving treasure of the dukes of Burgundy, which was added to the
Habsburgs' own treasury. Maximilian also lived for a while in the Low
Countries, and it was there that his son and grandson, Charles V and
Ferdinand I, were brought up; there they would have had direct contact
with Burgundian culture. Maximilian also patronized some of the same
rich sources of art in the Low Countries that the dukes of Burgundy had
favoured, among them panel painters, and manuscript and book illumin-
ators of the Ghent-Bruges School. After Maria of Burgundy's death,
Maximilian married Bianca Maria Sforza; as a result, he became
embroiled in political conflicts in northern Italy, but he also became
familiar with its culture. In the course of his military campaigns in Italy
Maximilian could have seen at first hand manifestations of princely
patronage and collecting at those north Italian courts that flowered
during the Quattrocento. Familiarity with humanist doctrine must also
have been furthered in the aftermath of the marriage of Philip the
Handsome, Maximilian and Maria's son, to Joanna the Mad, the
daughter of Ferdinand of Aragon and Isabella of Castile. 8
Fifteenth-century humanists in Italy had provided a justification for
collecting and patronage in articulating a doctrine of magnificence that

ultimately was derived from Aristotle's Ethics. In Medicean Florence
and Aragonese Naples, for example, teachings were propounded that
justified expenditure on objects bought not for their use but for their
splendour, rarity or expense. This theory not only rationalized collecting
that which might be called works of art, but also inherently implied that
collecting such objects enhanced the reputation of a prince. According to
jacopo Pontano, one of the promulgators in Naples of this doctrine,
magnificence is demonstrated through collecting objects such as
bronzes, paintings, tapestries, furniture, carpets, carved ivory saddles,
precious boxes, books, and vessels made of rock crystal, gold, onyx and
other precious stones. Similar items came to be found in Habsburg
collections. 9
During Maximilian's reign Burgundian and Italian ideas may have
provided more of an inspiration for patronage than for collecting,
however. Maximilian became a great patron of contemporary artists,
commissioning works from famous figures, such as Albrecht Durer and
Albrecht Altdorfer, among others. Illustrations and descriptions indicate
that Maximilian also possessed personal collections, which seem not to
have been too different from the medieval Schatzkammer. But the
Emperor's peripatetic life hardly allowed for the establishment of a
lasting fixed residence, so whatever items he collected were by necessity
dispersed throughout his numerous dwellings.
Thus, not until the era of Maximilian I's grandson, Ferdinand I, did
new currents redirect the course of collecting. During the reign as Holy
Roman Emperor (from 15 19) of his brother Charles V, Ferdinand ruled
over the Habsburgs' hereditary domains in Central Europe (including
Austria), before succeeding to the Imperial title in 15 58; in 1526
Ferdinand had become King of Hungary and Bohemia. For Ferdinand I,
the Berri and Burgundian heritage seems to have been quite important.
When Ferdinand established his own court at a permanent residence in
Vienna, he changed its ceremonial customs to conform to Burgundian
ones. And, in Burgundy's wake, he collected early fourteenth-century
French and fifteenth-century Burgundian manuscripts, and patronized
manuscript illuminators from the regions once ruled by Burgundy.
Ferdinand also demonstrated that his patronage was informed by a
newer understanding of art, one that had also been inspired by Italy as
well as by Burgundy. The story of the Ehrenpild, a statue made in 1525,
suggests something of the change in attitude that took place. In order to
cover a wager that the ruler had made, a nude was stipulated, but the
subject was not further specified. All that was demanded for the piece was
a clever pose, which was supposed to demonstrate diligence, the
sculptor's skills, and be well-made (with Artlichkeit).IO In calling for a
demonstration of mastery of composition and execution, the Ehrenpild
required some of those elements that can be regarded as pertaining to a
notion of art as a form of skill or mastery, as it was defined in Latin as ars,
in Greek techne, and in German Kunst.
The formation of an appreciation for Kunst provides the background
for the foundation of a new sort of collection that appeared during
Ferdinand's reign. Ferdinand was especially interested in coins and
antiquities. He also had precious objects and paintings gathered together
in Vienna from the residences where they had been dispersed, and placed
in their own special location. For this space a new word came into
circulation in the 1550S: Kunstkammer. 11 While it is not clear if the use
of this term means that a thorough-going change in the conception of
collecting had occurred by this time, some aspects of Ferdinand's
collections can nevertheless be distinguished from those of the medieval
Schatzkammer. Documents had already been removed from the Schatz-
kammer; a separate library seems to have been established in the mid-
sixteenth century; and objects like paintings that were evidently regarded
as works of art were added to the Schatzkammer, turning it into what
might thus be called a Kunstkammer, in the sense of a chamber for art.
While Ferdinand I's Kunstkammer was one of the very first Central
European institutions to be so designated, an impression of what, in
reality, a Kunstkammer might comprise can be better established from
the collections of his sons. Ferdinand I's successor, Emperor Maximilian
II (ruled 1564-76), Archduke Ferdinand II (of the Tyrol), and Archduke
Karl (Charles) II (of Inner Austria) all formed important collections.
Probably because its inventories survived and were published in the late
nineteenth century, its contents remained at least in part intact (and in
situ), until the twentieth century, its setting has not been so drastically
altered as have those of other collections, and it has been partially
reconstructed in its original location, the collections of Ferdinand II 'of
the Tyrol' have gained the most attention. 12
Ferdinand II's collections were displayed in chambers built for the
purpose in his castle at Ambras near Innsbruck. In addition to a
Kunstkammer proper, they consisted of a small antiquarium, with niches
in which were placed statues of emperors and Habsburg ancestors, a
library, and an important collection of arms and armour. This last
accumulation, the Rustkammer, was formed around suits of armour that
had belonged to famous men, and also included Turcica. It seems

especially to have interested the Archduke, because in 1593 Jacob
Schrenk von Notzing's catalogue of it was printed, the first such work
published at the instigation of a collector (as distinct from descriptions of
collections by others). Ferdinand's Kunstkammer was, like his other
collections, composed of heirlooms, gifts and acquisitions. In it, objects
were grouped according to materials in differently coloured cases, a
display that was meant to set off the contents. It contained scientific
objects, natural specimens, exotica from overseas, and arti{icialia, that is,
things made by man, in other words objects that could be described as
exhibiting Kunst.
Although earlier historians had difficulty fathoming what principle, if
any, may have determined the creation of such a heterogenous collec-
tion,1 3 the Ambras assemblage is now frequently taken to typify the
'universal' quality of the sixteenth-century Kunstkammer. In such a
collection, the works of man - products of artifice - may be regarded as
complementing works of nature, especially samples of the rare or
supposedly unique. In many such milieux, menageries and gardens also
provided a supplement to the illustrations, skeletons and the stuffed, or
otherwise preserved, specimens found in the Kunstkammer. Altogether,
such gatherings represented the world in toto. In containing both man-
made and natural objects, the Habsburg collections of the second part of
the sixteenth century, like other Kunstkammern, thus reflected the
contents of the universe in all its variety.
Other aspects of the inventory, display and systematic acquisition of
certain objects suggest that the Kunstkammern of this time possessed a
further symbolic dimension. For example, in their universal aspiration
the Kunstkammern could be regarded as an embodiment of an encyclo-
paedic ideal, such as had been enunciated in antiquity and the Middle
Ages. In containing samples of all that was to be found in the macrocosm,
the greater world, the Kunstkam1ner can be thought to represent the
world in microcosm. In this respect it was not merely a curio cabinet, but
encompassed a vision of the world broader even than that implied by
more recent museums, which, even while they may attempt to present a
complete vision of the history of art, in most instances lack examples of
other aspects of human and natural creation, and cannot therefore be
said to offer a truly encyclopaedic vision. 14
While they are less well known, the collections of Maximilian II also
possessed notable features. In Vienna, the Emperor's collections were
housed on the upper floors of newly constructed stables, the Stallburg;
this is a frequently repeated arrangement, one that may have arisen from
the need for large spaces. Whereas the Ambras collections were more
accessible, there is evidence that foreign rulers who visited Maximilian in
Vienna saw his collections, which thus came to be regarded as something
special: this provides part of the background for the seeming exclusive-
ness of the collections of Maximilian's son Rudolf. Another aspect of
diplomacy that affected the growth of collections from ancient times was
gift-giving: the famous salt-cellar made by Benvenuto Cellini, for
example, came into the hands of the Habsburgs because it was given to
Archduke Ferdinand for having served as a proxy at the marriage of the
King of France to a Habsburg archduchess. 15
But the symbolism of some of the objects contained in Maximilian's
collections carried a specific charge. Their imagery turns on the notion
that the macrocosm, the greater world and time, were linked by a system
of correspondences to the microcosm, the world of man. This notion
underlay the construction of a collection that had objects which corres-
ponded to all the aspects of the greater world. Accordingly, a fountain
made by Wenzel Jamnitzer for Maximilian in the shape of an Imperial
crown combined the year (annus), personified by the figures of the
Seasons that constituted its base, and the world of matter (mundus),
whose various figures related to the four figures, with the world of man
(homo), the body politic, that adorned the whole. The universe was
thereby shown to be under the control of the Emperor, whose portrait
statue stood at the fountain's summit. The series of paintings of the
Elements and Seasons presented to Maximilian II by the court artist
Giuseppe Arcimboldo also participated in this vision. Arcimboldo's
portrait heads, painted assemblages of items pertaining to the subject
represented, simulate the contents of a Kunstkammer. Indeed, his
pictures have even been interpreted as introductions to Maximilian's
Kunstkammer. 16 Whether this was so, a presentation poem that
accompanied the paintings indicates that they offered a message that the
world abided in harmony under the beneficent, eternal rule of the
Habsburgs, whose devices and initials accordingly adorn them. 17
The famed collections of Maximilian's son, the Emperor Rudolf II
(reigned 1576-1612), represent the high point of Habsburg collecting in
the form of the Kunstkammer, much as Arcimboldo's portrait of Rudolf
in the guise of the god Vertumnus culminates his series of the Seasons and
Elements. After Rudolf established his residence in Prague in the 15 80S,
he gradually had the Hradcany Palace and its grounds redesigned,
redecorated and extended to house what became one of the largest and
144 THOMAS DACOSTA KAUFMANN
most important collections in European history. The grounds included a

lions' den, an aviary, a drained moat to contain the deer, and formal
gardens. The Belvedere at one end of the gardens housed the instruments
of the renowned astronomer Tycho Brahe, whom Rudolf brought to
Prague along with many other instrument-makers and scientists, such as
Johann Kepler.
The Palace itself was given a new stables wing, with rooms upstairs
containing antiquities and contemporary sculptures in formally designed
spaces. In corridors on an upper floor of a wing connecting the stables to
the so-called Summer House in the older body of the Palace were some of
the thousands of paintings the Emperor owned. They included works by
earlier masters, such as Peter Brueghel and Durer, and various Italians,
among them Parmigianino, Leonardo da Vinci and Correggio, along
with pictures by contemporaries, many of whom were court painters.
The bottom floor of this connecting wing may have contained the
workshops of the many artisans who flocked to Prague to enrich the
collection. Their products, made from rock crystal, gold, silver and
various precious stones, remain esteemed objects in today's European
and American museums. The Kunstkammer proper was located on the
first floor.
While Rudolf's interest has been deemed idiosyncratic, and the
seemingly unusual congeries of works of art, books, naturalia and
scientific instruments present in his Kunstkammer for a long time struck
sceptical critics as an unsystematic cabinet of curiosities that represented
a frivolous pastime or refuge from matters of political importance, recent
investigations have corrected these impressions. Rudolf's taste has been
related to that of several other, earlier Habsburgs. Not only did he inherit
his father's collections and the appointed court artists, but Maximilian
II's predilection for artists such as Titian and Giambologna seems to be
reflected in Rudolf's patronage of Venetian painters and the Nether-
landish sculptor Adriaen de Vries, a sculptor trained by Giambologna,
who became Rudolf's court artist. In his amassing a huge collection of
paintings, Rudolf seems to have sought to emulate the impressive
collections of his uncle, cousin and brother-in-law Philip II of Spain, at
whose court he was raised, and whose love for Venetian and Nether-
landish paintings he shared. And many of the objects in the Kunstkam-
mer, as well as the works of art there, specifically echo those of his uncle
Ferdinand of the Tyrol, whose collection he took pains to acquire and
preserve for the House of Habsburg. 18
It may even be argued that by assembling the greatest collection of his
time, Rudolf was not avoiding affairs of state, but making a political
statement. In a world of rulers who were also collectors, the arts could
become a locus for diplomatic activity, in which the exchange and
commissioning of works of art played a central role. Rudolf, in fact, had
an impact not only on contemporary rulers, for whom collections were
necessary signs of status, but more generally on noblemen. While his
collections, like those of most contemporary Central European rulers,
were secluded, this does not mean that they were entirely inaccessible.
The Kunstkammer was shown to visiting dignitaries; ambassadors were
taken to the collections as a sign of favour, or when they departed from
court; court artists also seem to have had regular access to the collections,
as the impact of earlier works on their own suggests. Furthermore,
artists' friends or associates were also able to see the collections, as is
revealed by a number of documented visits by commoners, early copies
made after paintings in the collections, and even in the advice to visit
Prague given in his Schilderboeck by the Netherlandish artist and art
historian Karel van Mander.
Rudolf's possession of a universal collection could symbolically
represent his Imperial majesty, his control over a microcosm, that
reflected his claims to mastery of the macrocosm of the greater world,
and over the body politic of which he was sovereign. In the atmosphere
provided by the interest in the occult that was also fostered in Prague, this
interest may have assumed another guise. It is possible that Rudolf's
Kunstkammer \\-as a magic memory theatre, through which he may have
thought he might grasp and control the larger world through some sort of
occult power. Certainly a similar quasi-occult view of collecting as
contributing to the completion of a Hermetic project is what Francis
Bacon, Rudolf's contemporary, proposed as the end result for the
establishment of workshops, laboratories and collections by a ruler. 19
In any event, the Emperor's holdings aided the intellectual and artistic
pursuits of his court scholars and artists. The latter frequently copied or
emulated Rudolf's prized items in their own works of art; the holdings
also provided raw material, as well as examples, for scientific investi-
gation. 20 They were, therefore, far more than just materials for recreation
or contemplation, although they were no doubt that too.
Rudolf's collections overshadow those of his immediate successors.
The troubles of the first half of the seventeenth century - most notably the
Thirty Years War - were bound to have had a negative effect on
collecting, just as they did on many other aspects of cultural endeavour in
Central Europe. In particular, the Prague collections were diminished by
sales and gifts, starting with the assumption of power by the Bohemian
estates in 16 I 9, and continuing with sales and gifts in 1635. As one of the
last acts of armed conflict, in 1648 Swedish armies sacked the Hradcany,
carrying away much of what remained of Rudolf's treasures.
Nevertheless, a significant redirection of collecting occurred during the
reigns of Matthias (to 1619), Ferdinand II (to 1637) and Ferdinand III
(to r657). Although later events were to prove Matthias's efforts
fruitless, he sought to keep intact the collections of Rudolf II, those of his
other siblings, Archdukes Albrecht VII and Maximilian III, and those in
Ambras. Emperor Ferdinand II established the principle of primogeni-
ture, which determined that the Habsburg collections were inalienable
family possessions, to pass always to the eldest son. When certain items
were moved, for example from Prague to Vienna, they were, moreover,
absorbed into different sorts of collections.
These were the library and the Schatzkammer proper. The library
contained not only books, but also the Emperor's coin collection. And
while the Habsburg's Schatzkammer of the seventeenth century con-
tained works of art along with naturalia and mirabilia, much as the
Kunstkammer had done, most of the scientific instruments present in the
earlier Kunstkammer were lacking. Instead, as in the medieval Schatz-
kammer, the centrepieces of this collection became the Habsburgs'
regalia and other items inalienably associated with the archducal house.
Thus the revival of the term Schatzkammer betokens a turn from the idea
of the universal Kunstkammer of the Rudolfine era.
By the later seventeenth century, another new foundation within the
Schatzka1nmer suggests a further evolution in Habsburg collections. This
was the sacred or ecclesiastical Schatzkammer, an institution that
survives within the Vienna Schatzkammer to this day. In this collection,
liturgical vessels, reliquaries and textiles were kept with other objects
from the sacred realm. While not new - the Reiche Kapelle of the Munich
Residenz anticipates it - the foundation of this collection again suggests
the increasingly 'Holy Roman' aspirations of the Habsburg emperor
toward 1700.21 The glorification of the ruler as a divinely favoured being
received expression not only in small works, such as the ivory monu-
ments Matthias Steinl made for the Schatzkammer, but in the large
Pestsaule, the plague column on the Vienna Graben. These works are
directly connected with the initiation of artistic activity that constituted
the bloom of Vienna gloriosa towards 1700.22
During the reign of Emperor Leopold I (1658-175), another collec-
tion was established in Vienna that points towards the later transfor-
mations of the eighteenth century. As stadholder of the Spanish king in

the southern Netherlands from 1647 to 1656, Archduke Leopold
Wilhelm (1614-62) had already begun collecting many of the Italian and
Netherlandish paintings and sculptures that came to constitute his
distinguished collection. This collection, which in part compensated for
the losses of Rudolf II's holdings, was later taken to Vienna and set up in
the Stallburg, where Maximilian Irs Kunstkammer had been. The
Flemish painter David Teniers made small copies of many of the pictures
in the collection, and in addition published reproductions of many of
them in a pictorial theatre, a Theatrum Pictorum, which was intended to
spread its fame. Leopold Wilhelm's collection was designated a Kunst-
kammer, and in it an interest in art does seem to predominate. While the
representational interest continues, since many other aspects of the
earlier Kunstkammer were not present in Leopold Wilhelm's collection
(most notably, its emphasis on naturalia and scientific objects), it thereby
represents a more strictly aesthetic definition of this entity. 23
Where the organization of Leopold Wilhelm's collection foreshadows
the developments that were to take place in the following century, certain
changes in the collections of Emperor Leopold I parallel the increase in
specialization that was to be found in Leopold Wilhelm's Kunstkammer.
These include the growth and reorganization of the Imperial library and
coin cabinet under the direction of expert personnel, among them Peter
Lambeck. During Leopold I's reign, objects of historical, as opposed to
artistic or naturalistic, interest were also increasingly separated from the
Kunstkammer proper. 24
The tendencies prefigured in the later seventeenth century came to
fruition in the eighteenth. During the course of the eighteenth century the
Habsburg collections were transformed in a manner that is homologous,
and indeed in some instances the result of the revaluation and
reconceptualization of the nature and history of the visual arts that
occurred in the German-speaking world. Early in the century the Imperial
court architect Johann Bernhard Fischer von Erlach had adumbrated an
independent history of architecture based on a succession of images. By
mid-century Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten had developed a philosoph-
ical aesthetics, in which beauty became part of an independent science,
and Gotthold Ephraim Lessing had laid the ground for an independent
criticism of the visual arts that was equal to that of the better-known
French writers. Johann Joachim Winckelmann was also to establish an
independent history of art. In addition to Fischer von Erlach, several of
these figures were also associated with the Imperial court: Lessing made
efforts to establish an academy in Vienna, and Winckelmann died on his

return from a triumphant visit to Vienna, where the first Gesamtausgabe
of his writings was later published.
Of course, historical connections cannot be so neatly established with
the Habsburg collections, for in Vienna at least it took a while for some of
the newer tendencies, tendencies more broadly associated with the
Enlightenment in its Germanic form of Aufklarung, to exert an impact on
collecting. During the reign of Charles VI (d. 1740), the successor of the
relatively short-lived Joseph I (1678-1711), who had been Fischer's
pupil, a rationalized and orderly approach continued to be applied to the
collections. Scholars such as C. G. Heraeus took charge of the collection
of coins and medals, and an inventory of the picture gallery was drawn
up. Several publications accompanied the efforts that were directed at
making catalogues of the collections. Some of the collections, including
the Schatzkammer, were even made accessible to the public. The Imperial
library received special attention: its reorganized holdings were housed in
an impressive new structure attached to the Imperial palace, an edifice
designed by Fischer von Erlach and completed by his son, Joseph
Emanuel; this publicly accessible building contained allegorical frescoes
by Daniel Gran, glorifying Imperial patronage. 25
The construction and decoration of the new building suggest that
during the early eighteenth century the collections were still treated as
part of a grander Imperial scheme. They remained an interest and an
expression of an absolutist court, another mark of that representational
style sometimes called the Kaiserstil. 26 A painting by Solimena of
Gundaker, Count Althan, presenting the inventory of the Imperial
picture collections to the Emperor communicates this idea quite well, as it
dresses up in the trappings of Baroque allegory in a large picture the
medieval tradition of the dedication page.
Moreover, at a time when in Dresden the old Kunstkammer was split
into separate parts, the Imperial art collections, while placed in different
rooms, were kept together in the Stallburg. 27 Pictures, medals, coins,
sculptures and goldsmiths' works were incorporated into overall decora-
tive schemes. These followed formal principles of design rather than
other notions of display.
Fundamental transformation in the organization of the collection had
to wait until the reigns of Maria Theresa (d. 1780; her husband, known
as Franz I, served as Emperor 1745-65) and Joseph II (d. 1790). After the
Imperial collections had been significantly enriched by the addition of the
collection of Prince Eugene of Savoy - a particular boon for the library
Francesco Solimena, Gundaker, Count Althan, Presenting the Inventory of the Imperial
Painting Collection to Charles VI, 1730s. Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna.
and the Imperial collection of graphic arts - new administrative positions

were introduced. These included a Schatzmeister, a gallery inspector, and
various curators (Intendants) for the other collections. 28
The creation of new positions correspond to the establishment of new
institutions. At the beginning of Maria Theresa's reign, around 1740,
a Munz- and Medaillenkabinett joined the Ho{bibliothek and
Schatzkammer as independent entities within the Imperial structure
of collections. Soon after, in 1748, naturalia were separated from the
Schatzkammer or Kunstkammer; which led to the constitution of a

Naturalienkabinett. Similarly, that same year a Physikalischeskabinett,
later known as the 'Mechanisch-physikalisches Kunstkabinett' was
founded. In this collection, mechanical and scientific instruments and
devices of various kinds were preserved. As a result of the new
foundations, the Schatzkammer itself gradually came to resemble its
present condition, that is, a treasury of objects associated with the House
of Austria. Here, too, objects came to be appreciated more for their
historical than their numinous associations.
In Vienna as earlier in Dresden, then, the old universal Kunstkammer
yielded to newer principles of organization, which in turn led to its
dissolution into constituent elements. In mid- and late-eighteenth-
century Vienna the break with earlier forms of collecting resulted not
only from the imposition of what could be called modern, rational
principles of organization. Educational or didactic goals, rather than a
quest for rarity or a desire for splendour, also came to determine both the
internal display and selection of items for the collection of naturalia.
Another development that occurred during the reigns of Maria
Theresa and joseph II also had an important impact on the history of art.
This was the foundation of an independent public picture gallery. This
foundation was one in a sequence of changes that affected the Imperial
collections of paintings. Those in Prague and Ambras were reorganized;
paintings were selected and brought to Vienna. Acting as gallery
inspector, the painter joseph Roos (Rosa) also reorganized the collec-
tions that were still kept in the Vienna Stallburg, and began to assemble
paintings for a separate picture gallery. From 1776 these began to be
displayed in Prince Eugene's suburban Vienna residence, the Belvedere.
The ultimate aim behind the establishment of this collection was that of
educating the public. joseph II had dedicated the Vienna Augarten and
Prater as parks for public relaxation and amusement. The new Gemalde-
galerie in the upper Belvedere was also opened, free of charge, to the
public. By facilitating access to the picture collections, a contribution was
to be made not only to their enjoyment, but to the general education of the
populace, by providing an opportunity for instruction in the visual arts.
In a more specific way, instruction in drawing, an activity that was
introduced to schools throughout the Empire during the reign of Maria
Theresa, would gain from the study of original works of art. The initial
stages of drawing were taught from copying other works of art. 29 For a
more general public, whose numbers were expanding, information about
the paintings in the Imperial collections and an introduction to them were
provided by the compilation and subsequent publication of inventories

and catalogues, including those made by J. B. Primisser in 1773 for the
paintings in Ambras, and by Christian Mechel in 1781 for the newly
opened Belvedere. These publications were responses to a public interest
that, at the same time, they had to form.
Mechel's catalogue articulated principles that had determined the
reorganization and display of the paintings carried out by him in the
Belvedere. Mechel suggested that the only sure way to knowledge was
through looking and comparing; this was a process, moreover, that was
not only made possible but directed through the way in which the
pictures were hung in the Belvedere. Through systematic arrangements, a
depot de thistoire visible de rart (a deposit of the visible history of art)
was created. This arrangement ordered paintings according to school and
to period. Art-historical principles thereby replaced the formal and
aesthetic determinants that had governed earlier arrangements. When
Mechel suggested didactic aims for the arts, to replace what he called
merely 'passing distraction', he was, of course, not presenting an entirely
new approach. Since antiquity, instruction as well as delight had been
claimed as aims for art. Mechel's specific system of organization into
schools also has its precedents, since in the eighteenth century several
collections and curators, including Roos in Vienna, had already divided
collections into schools. 30 In Dresden, Carl Heinrich von Heinecken,
who had earlier illustrated the Saxon paintings collections in prints, was
also to present collections according to period.
But none of these circumstances should diminish the significance of the
innovations revealed in the Vienna Gemaldegalerie. Before the Musee
Napoleon, the British Museum or the Altes Museum in Berlin, a public
museum was created in Vienna that was devoted to the presentation of a
separate category of visual art. This category was classified according to
clearly enunciated historical principles.
The importance of these innovations may be insufficiently appreciated,
perhaps because their further consequences for both the museum and
academic milieux were somewhat slow to be realized. While far-reaching
changes in the ethos of Habsburg collections could be effected during the
reigns of such enlightened monarchs as Joseph II and his successor
Leopold II (1790-2), the Habsburgs' involvement - during the reign of
Franz II (until 1835) - in the French Revolutionary and Napoleonic
Wars, when works from Austrian collections were in fact seized for the
Musee Napoleon, decelerated the pace of change. One of the most
significant developments for the future history of the collections was the
relocation in 1800 of the great graphic collection of Albert of Sachsen-

Teschen, the basis of the present Albertina, in housing adjacent to the
Imperial court complex. 3 ! Otherwise, the era of reaction that set in under
Prince Metternich's direction after 1815 was not propitious for the
collections. The continuing growth of a professional curatorial staff
seems the most remarkable phenomenon of the time, something that may
be related to the growth of a class of officials in Vienna. 32
It was from this quarter that suggestions were in fact again made to
employ the collections for the public good. In the Vormarz atmosphere of
the 1840S, Josef Calasanz Arneth, director of the Munzkabinett, pro-
posed that the collections be reunited, and used as a means for instruction
and general Bildung..'d Although these suggestions were not immediately
taken up, they formed the background for the transformations that
occurred during the reign of Franz Joseph. As one result of the Imperial
response to the revolutionary upheavals of 1848, the collections eventu-
ally were almost all turned into public museums.
From 1857 the collections were included in general plans for the
expansion of Vienna. The destruction of the old city walls during the
Napoleonic War led to a programme that included their removal. In their
place, and that of the surrounding glacis, the Ringstrasse was laid out as a
tree-lined thoroughfare. 34 For the centre, opposite the Hofburg, of this
new system, plans were made for Imperial museums. From 1868 to 1880
proposals were debated; finally, a plan was approved by Gottfried
Semper, a renowned architect whose opinion had been sought. By 1891
a new Kunsthistorisches Museum had been erected to face a Natur-
historisches Museum, forming an Imperial forum of the arts and
sciences. 35
Situated near to the Hofburg, the arts and sciences were presented to
the public in a grand neo-baroque building, replete with symbolism. The
arts were housed in their own building opposite, and thus separated from
the naturalia and objects of anthropological interest contained in the
Naturhistorisches Museum. The arts were presented by media, school
and historical sequence. This organization corresponded to a comparable
ordering of natural objects. Craft objects were given their own museum
elsewhere, while the personal treasures of the Imperial house were
confined to the Hofburg. Placed thus, in grand, accessible buildings, the
Imperial collections were incorporated as public museums in modern
Vienna's life.
They were still called the 'collections of the loftiest Imperial house',
however, and so the museums founded in the later nineteenth century
Gottfried Semper's and Karl von Hagenauer's new home

for the Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna,
built in the 1870S.
under the Habsburg double aegis obviously belong to a world that was to
vanish after the First World War. Yet their legacy survives. Not only do
institutions like the Kunsthistorisches Museum remain as active centres
of display, exhibitions and scholarship, but the links established between
the collections and other intellectual foundations in the nineteenth
century have greatly affected the growth and direction of art history as an
academic and intellectual discipline.
From their beginnings, the directors and curators of the Vienna
museums were also professors of the fledgling discipline of the history of
art, starting with Rudolf Eitelberger, extraordinarius professor of art
history and first director of the Austrian museum of Angewandte Kunst.
Famous scholars, from Alois Riegl to Julius von Schlosser, served as
curators before becoming professors, while the graduates of the art-
history faculty of Vienna University became great museum men, such as
Wilhelm von Bode. The collections also served as a regular part of
academic instruction. Beginning in 1882, the Jahrbuch of the Vienna
collections set a standard for museum-related publications; from an early
date it published archival materials, demonstrating the link between
objects and written documentsY This symbiosis of collecting, publishing
and teaching has done much to shape the continuing course of art history.
154 THOMAS DACOSTA KAUFMANN
Since the recent plans for a new museum of contemporary art and a
library are currently an issue, that physical place has even become a
subject for heated public debate. The collections of the Austrian
Habsburgs have in the end thus metamorphosed from private, princely
matters to professional and professorial preoccupations, with an import-
ant place in the public sphere. 37
8
A Collector's Model of Desire:
The House and Museum of Sir John Soane
JOHN ELSNER
Collecting is the desire of the Museum. The museum seeks to be a static

hold-all, largely a finished piece (although with blurry edges caused by
de-accessioning and new aquisitions), a mausoleum of previous collec-
tions; collecting is the dynamic that brought it into being. While the
museum is a kind of entombment, a display of once lived activity (the
activity whereby real people collected objects associated with other real
people or living beings), collecting is the process of the museum's
creation, the living act that the museum embalms. I
On those curatorial labels that celebrate an object's acquisition, a
particular series of past owners, the process of an item entering its final
resting place, there is not only a rhetorical pride (and a scholarly
bravado) but also a kind of nostalgia. 2 The very historiography of
museums (all those articles about collectors) and the now burgeoning
discourse of museology are themselves nostalgic evocations of an origin -
that dynamic process in which the particular accumulation of things that
is the identity of any museum came into being.
This essay has two aims. First, to explore the process of transition from
collection to museum, from the living and changing body of collected
artefacts to that pivotal moment when, on some fundamental level,
change is arrested and the museum begins. I shall do this by focusing on a
nineteenth-century collection still in situ in its original ambience, now
frozen into a permanent museum. Second, while collecting, obviously, is
a movement of desire and acquisition (not least the desire to become
valorized as The Collection of a Museum), I want to examine the way it is
also a process of nostalgia.
Just as the museum looks back to the 'real' life, the activity, of the
desire that brought it into being, so that desire, that very process of
collecting, itself looks back to an origin. Collecting is inherently a cult of
fragments, a sticking together of material bits that stand as metonyms
and metaphors for the world they may refer to but are not. 3 Its desire,
JOHN ELSNER
then, the inspiration for its enlivening and obsessional dynamic, is for the
plenitude of objects that once - in some imaginary world - were all
together and so did not need to be collected. But (and here we may move
from general observations to something more specific) that imaginary
world did exist, at least for those collectors from the Middle Ages
through the Renaissance and on to the Getty people - as well as for the
protagonist of this essay, Sir John Soane - who have been obsessed with
the idea of the classical. For Antiquity, and especially Roman Italy, has
always been that endlessly bounteous mother-earth out of which the
fragments now housed in museums from St Petersburg to Texas were
once extracted. 4
In suggesting that Roman Italy was constructed as the all-plentiful
provider and the Ur-collection, I wish to address a dream lying wistfully
behind the collecting impulse: namely, the urge to evoke, even sometimes
to fulfil, that myth of a completion, a complete ancient world, which was
once itself collected in the imperial splendour of Rome. For ancient Rome is
more than just the supreme paradigm of collectors (its collections were and
are our canon) and the ultimate exemplar for empires. It was these things
not just because of its priority in the past of Europe but because (in the myth
that it told to glorify itself) it succeeded. That myth, which brought
fulfilment in the act of accumulation together with supremacy in the arts of
government, may only have been propagated by the Romans and without
total faith, but it was believed (and needed to be believed) by the myth-
making collectors from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment whose
activities have generated our cultural institutions, above all the museum.
'A MODEL-HOUSE'
The material body of evidence to which I want to turn in an exploration

of these questions is the house and museum of Sir John Soane. In his
private town-house (whose current postal address is 13 Lincoln's Inn
Fields, London WC2 3BP, but which in fact occupies most of numbers 12
and 14 as well), Soane (1753-1837), the architect to the Bank of England
and Professor of Architecture at the Royal Academy, collected and
displayed an extraordinary number of books, paintings, architectural
models, drawings, prints, plaster-casts and sculptural fragments. 5 Sir
John Soane's Museum is (like the Isabella Stewart Gardner Museum in
Boston) a very special case of the private house that, with its collection
intact, is memoralized in situ as museum. It thus embodies and freezes for
posterity the moment at which collecting (and redeploying a collection)
ceases, the moment when the museum begins.
The House and Museum of Sir John Soane 157
By an Act of Parliament of 1833, the Soane collection was donated to

the nation with the stipulation that the 'Trustees and their successors
shall not (except in Cases of absolute Necessity) suffer the arrangement in
which the said Museum or Collection or Library respectively shall be left
by the said Sir John Soane at the time of his decease to be altered'. 6 Much
might be said about this remarkable testament, which Soane included as
an appendix in his Description of the House and Museum on the North
Side of Lincoln's Inn Fields, privately printed in London in 1835.7 But
suffice it to comment here on the way the Act attempted to transform
what in the 1820S and 1830S was consistently described as Soane's
'house and museum' into a Museum pure and simple. 8 By its particular
terms the Act avoided both the dispersal of a great collection and its
assimilation within a greater whole, such as the British Museum,9 as
happened to several other major collections kept in private houses in
eighteenth- and early nineteenth-century London. Io On the contrary, it
preserved a collection - characterized by its changes and dynamics - in a
fixed final state (final only at a particular moment by the fortuitous
'decease' of its owner) as a museum. Moreover, what was preserved was
not just the collection in its- entirety, but its very specific manner and
context of display.
Soane himself had orchestrated the transformation of his house into an
institution, of his collection into a museum. II In 1827 The Gentleman's
Magazine had described the house as 'an edifice intended solely for his
own domestic uses, private tastes, and particular attachments'. 12 But in
the 183 os Soane published three consecutive versions of the Description
of his house, each incrementally enshrining the permanence and signifi-
cance of the collection. I3 The Description of 1830 (itself a late progeny of
Soane's manuscript attempt of 1812 at 'Crude Hints towards a History
of my House') represented a tour through the house emphasizing the
most important objects on display. Already here, that part of the
collection under the dome at the back is described as the Museum, while
the picture room is a mini-gallery in its own right. None the less these
gestures towards institutional or official space remain within the broader
ambit of domestic space: all the Descriptions are subtitled the residence
of John Soane. The Description of 1832 reprints the text of 1830, but
with significantly greater pretensions: dedicated to Augustus Frederick,
Duke of Sussex, it included a French translation of the text as well. It also
added to the Introduction the sense that the collections had a national
rather than merely personal significance - 'to evince the desire of the
Possessor of the Collection to promote to the utmost of his power the
JOHN ELSNER
interests of British Artists'. By 1835, however, the emphasis had

profoundly changed. Not only had the, by now elderly, architect
established the independence and perpetuity of the collection as a
Museum by the Act of Parliament of 1833, he now incorporated the Act
into the Description as an appendix. The text was rewritten, significantly
changing the order of progress through the house, and a series of
evocative ekphrases of the various rooms by Soane's friend Barbara
Hofland (described as 'a lady' and signed 'B.H.') supplemented Soane's
own description. Once again the text was repeated in French.
These descriptions are not catalogues, although part of their purpose is
to enumerate the most prestigious contents of Soane's rooms. In
describing the house, they enact an itinerary through it, taking the reader
on a carefully orchestrated journey that is itself also an argument for the
significance of Soane's collection as a distinctive entity. This literary
journey through the spaces and contents of a house, at once a private
house and a publicly accessible collection, is punctuated by plates - visual
representations of the objects in situ or of particular pieces or groupings
of pieces. Not only does the development of the text and illustrations over
successive editions imitate the dynamic of an expanding collection at the
height of its collector's zeal, but the appearance of new editions is itself an
important act in the establishment of the collection as publicly significant
enough to become a Museum. In Soane's case, the process of classifi-
cation and inventory was itself analogous to that of collecting and
rearranging the collection; and all these efforts were themselves designed
to elevate the pretentions of the fragments he owned into a coherent
whole worthy of being a model Museum.
The exercise of translating the private into the public, the personal
collection into a museum for the nation, is thus to be seen as a peculiarly
textual act. 14 It lies in the creation of the handbook, in legal formulae
(such as the Act of Parliament) and in the paraphernalia of the official
language with which Soane came increasingly to frame the description of
his collections. None the less, on Soane's death in January 1837, there
was still a certain ambiguity about quite what the house and collection he
had bequeathed to the nation actually meant. In November of that year,
The Penny Magazine of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Know-
ledge published an issue devoted to the new museum: I5
In visiting the house and museum of Sir John Soane, it must not be forgotten
what his object was in thus leaving them for the use and inspection of the public.
The house was a private house; as a private house it is intended to remain. To
admit the public indiscriminately into a small private house, in the same way as
they are admitted into the British Museum, or any other national depository of
art, would not only be incurring risk of loss or damage, or at least of great
deterioration, but would be defeating the very uses of the property.16
Yet, as much as the anonymous author of the Penny Magazine article

insists on 'domestic character and privacy' (p. 458) as defining qualities
of the collection he visits, the comparison with 'the British Museum or
any other national depository of art' gives the game away as to the desire
for the Soane collection to be a museum. The author divides his
description between the'domestic portion' (p. 458) or 'what is strictly the
house of Sir John Soane' (p. 460) and 'the museum, or collection
generally', including the picture-room (pp. 460-4). Of course, the
division is artificial, since physical access to the one could only be through
the other. The problem in a sense is one of definition, the result of a
private collection talked up, as it were, into a museum. But the vacillation
between house and museum, never quite resolved in Soane's own
attempts to redescribe his collection, is still apparent in the modern state
of the house, where the upper storeys are nowadays reserved for office
space and for the resident-warder's flat. Perhaps the Penny Magazine got
it about right when its author wrote (p. 458) that
It is a model-house, intended for architects, artists and persons of taste. Let them
dissent as much as they please; still it furnishes hints and suggestions, which they
may profit by and improve upon.
A HOUSE OF MODELS
Perhaps the most curious, and certainly one of the more copious,
components of the Soane Collection is the large group of architectural
models. Soane possessed over one hundred scale models of his own
buildings (made, of course, by hands other than his own), some twenty
plaster models of antique buildings in their 'original' (i.e. restored)
state and fourteen cork models of ancient buildings in their current (i.e.
ruined) state. I7 Apart from these classical and classicizing models,
Soane also owned a cork model of Stonehenge. I8 The majority of the
models were displayed in a designated Model Room, whose centrepiece
was a pedestal specially designed to show one of Soane's proudest
possessions, a massive cork model of the ruins of Pompeii as they were
c. 1820. The rest, including the cork models of Stonehenge, the Temple
of Fortuna Virilis in Rome and four Etruscan tombs,I9 were displayed
in other parts of the house, especially in the New Chamber of the
Crypt. 20
The Model Room, more than any other aspect of the collection, bore
160 JOHN ELSNER
witness to the collector's relentless dissatisfaction with a final display, his

continuous urge to try again. 21 In the 18 20S Soane had a Model Room
made in the basement in which the major antique models were displayed.
In 1829 the Model Room was moved to the attic, and in 1835 was moved
again to the second (or Chamber) floor. 22 The models not only formed a
direct link between Soane's profession as architect and his persona as
collector, but this search for a right place for them reflects most directly
Soane's constant discomfort with the finality towards which his collec-
tion was moving. For although the Model Room was the most peripatetic
of Soane's collectables, it was also in some sense the centre - the very
heart - of the collection. 23
One striking feature of the three editions of the Description of Soane's
collection that he published between 1830 and 1835 is the fact that he
chooses to travel through the house by different routes. The editions of
1830 and 1832 take the reader through the ground floor of the house in a
clockwise direction, while the version of 1835 reverses this and leads the
visitor in an anti-clockwise passage. However, all three take the visitor
upstairs after the tour of the ground floor and basement (a tour that
erases the distinctions of 'museum' and 'domestic ... privacy' estab-
lished by the description of 1837 in the Penny Magazine). In all three
versions of Soane's own Description, the apogee of the entire experience
of the house is the Model Room. In 1830 and 1832 this stood in the attic,
so that the journey through Soane's house climaxed in the twin spectacles
of the real city displayed by a series of spectacular views of London
through the windows, and a fantasy world comprising a cornucopia of
antiquity's proudest buildings in little models arranged on a pedestal in
the centre of the room. 24 The last plate of the editions of 1830 and 18 3 2 -
plate 16 - illustrated this topmost room, the pedestal and its models
bathed in sunlight from the lantern and the windows. By 1835 Soane had
moved the Model Room down from the top of the house to the Chamber
Floor, the front room on the second floor of 13 Lincoln's Inn Fields (the
room that, until she died in 1815, had been Mrs Soane's bedchamber).2 5
His last Description also culminates with the Model Room in its new
position, this time with the addition of Barbara Hofland's commentary.26
Again, the last plate of this edition - plate 38 - shows 'the view in the
Model Room', now a more cluttered and interior space with further
models arranged on little tables around the room as well as on the
pedestal.
Let us look at the presentation of the Model Room in Soane's final
Description (1835, pp. 87-8):
The attic Model Room, plate 16 of Soane's Description of the House and
Museum on the North Side of Lincoln's Inn Fields of 1830 and 1832.
'View in the Model Room' on the Chamber Floor, plate 38 of the Description of 1835.
162 JOHN ELSNER
On the pedestal is a large model in cork of the Ruins of Pompeii, shewing the
excavations round the two theatres, the Temple of Isis, and the other portions of
the buried city, as they appeared about the year 1820. Surrounding these ruins
are Models, also in cork, shewing, on a large scale, the relative proportions of the
Columns in the three Temples at Paestum; a Model of the Temple at Tivoli; of
the Arch of Constantine; and of the three columns in the Campo Vaccino. Upon
the pedestal is raised an Architectural composition, decorated with bronze
columns, on which are placed cork Models of the hypaethral Temple at Paestum,
of the Remains of the Temple of Jupiter Tonans; and of the Monument of the
Horatii and Curiatii, near Albano. Raised above these, on pedestals, are Models,
also in cork, of each of the three Temples at Paestum.
Interspersed with the above enumerated are eleven highly finished Models in
plaster of Paris, of the Propylaea, at Athens; the Tower of the Winds; the Temple
of Minerva, in the Acropolis of Athens; the Pantheon, in Rome; the Temple on
the Ilissus, near Athens; the hexastyle peripteral Temple at Paestum; the Temple
at Pola in Istria; the Temple of Minerva Polias, Erechtheus and Pandrosus, at
Athens; and the Portico of Diocletian: opposite the chimney, on the pedestal, are
restorations of the Tomb at Mylasa, and of the Temple at Tivoli, sometimes
called the Temple of Vesta.
Around the room are nine other plaster Models, six of which are on
pedestals, and three on the chimney-piece, consisting of the Lantern of Demos-
thenes (as copied at St. Cloud); the Arch of Theseus, at Athens; the Pedestal
supporting Four Columns, at Palmyra, forming a square composition, with a
Pedestal in the centre for a statue; the Temple of Neptune, at Palmyra; the
Mausoleum of Mausolus; the Temples of Antoninus and Faustina, at Rome;
and of Venus, at Baalbec; a Tomb at Palmyra; and the Temple of Fortuna
Virilis, in Rome.
This nigh-exhaustive inventory of the most prestigious surviving build-

ings of antiquity is conceived within a single space. This one room
incorporates in their complete, three-dimensional, if miniature, form all
the buildings from which many of Soane's most prized architectural
fragments (exhibited in the other rooms of his museum) had been
gathered. Elsewhere in his Descriptions, Soane points out his 'marble
capitals from the Villa Adriana' (at Tivoli), his fragments from the
Temple of Jupiter Tonans, his pilasters from the Pantheon. 27 Here the
synecdochic strategy of the museum, thanks to which architectural
fragments are able to evoke the grandeur of the actual buildings (the
wholes of which the fragments are parts), is replaced by a microcosmic
method in which the scientifically measured and scaled-down model
represents the real building. The models, by being slotted into a line or
series of models of prestigious buildings, thus place their prototypes not
only into a nineteenth-century Neoclassical context in Soane's house, but
into a newly recreated architectural history of antiquity. 28 As a model,
Cork model, probably made by Domenico Padiglione in Naples after 184,

of the 'Etruscan' tomb excavated at Canosa, southern Italy.
Plaster model by Franc;ois Fouquet of Paris, of 'the Portico, or Exchange,

at Palmyra', purchased by Soane in 1834.
JOHN ELSNER
the building acquires its place in history by its position on, or relation to,
the great pedestal on which Soane displayed the models.
But the act of defining these ancient buildings as a kind of history is
also a destruction of their geographical distinction. Greek and Roman
buildings from Italy (centuries apart in their origins) are juxtaposed with
classical monuments from Greece, Istria and Syria. By confining diverse
spaces and the line of historical time to one room and largely to one
architectural contraption (the pedestal), which dominates the room,
Soane concocts a Neoclassical myth of antiquity's architecture, an
imaginative evocation, rather than any kind of reality. The models come
in two types: cork models representing monuments in their ruined, i.e.
current or archaeological, state, and plaster models that recreate their
originals in an ideal, pristine state. In his practice of display, Soane
'intersperses' cork models of ruined buildings with plaster models of
finished monuments in their 'original' form. Two ideals of romanticism-
the ruin and the original masterpiece - collide ('interspersed') on the
pedestal. Strangest of all is the repetition of buildings in both ruined and
'original' form - not only one of the Paestum temples and the Temple of
Vesta at Tivoli, but also the Temple of Fortuna Virilis at Rome (whose
cork model was in the Crypt).2 9 In effect, the models in this room
conspire to evoke an entirely unreal mystique of the classical, although
they do so under the guise of the most practical and utilitarian of
architectural tools, the scale model.
Yet, while display might unite the brown cork models with the pure
white of plaster, the ruined with the perfect, Soane's rhetoric is careful to
separate them. His paragraphs divide the models into a classification of
cork followed by plaster. In his Lectures on Architecture Soane had
written in 1815 (some years, in fact, before he purchased the bulk of his
collection of models):
It is much to be lamented that of the remains of the great structures, once the
pride of Greece and Italy, and of the Gothic Buildings, we should possess so few
Models, and even those, so far as I have seen, are insufficient to explain their
different modes of Construction. 3
This professional lament on the part of Soane the architect was swiftly
followed by a more idealist and antiquarian paean:
Large Models, faithful to the Originals, not only in Form and Construction, but
likewise to the various colours of the Materials, would produce sensations and
impressions of the highest kind, far beyond the powers of description and
surpassed only by the contemplation of the Buildings themselves.... 3 1
The rhetorical taxonomy that divides cork from plaster, the contempor-
ary and ruined from the past and pristine, is itself embedded in the
collector's nostalgia for more than merely the prototype imitated by his
copy, the ruined temple at Athens or Rome represented by his model. It
looks beyond this yearning to those 'sensations and impressions of the
highest kind' in which the original as it originally was can be imagined.
The small step in discourse, mirrored in the material shift from cork to
plaster, is emblematic of the imaginative leap from actual to ideal, on the
edge of which the whole Soane collection conspicuously teeters and
which the Model Room certainly transgresses.
The key that unites these two exemplary images of the classical - the
present ruin and the past perfection - is the great cork model of Pompeii
situated on the pedestal's heart. Here, in the fruitful earth of Italy,
archaeology could uncover not just ruins but perfectly preserved classical
monuments. Take John Britton's description of the Pompeii model, 'the
chief' of Soane's models:
By this model, which occupies a space of about eight feet square, we are
presented with the appearance of the streets, houses, temples, theatres, &c.,
which, after having been buried in the volcanic lava of Vesuvius for nearly two
thousand years, are exposed to view and examination, as fresh and vivid as if
they had been concealed only a few years. A cursory survey of this desolated city
awakens both awful and interesting reflections: for we naturally and impercept-
ibly wish to ascertain the condition, manners, customs, arts, &c., of the people
who were busily engaged in their worldly occupations, when the whole was
suddenly engulfed in death and destruction. 32
The models of antiquity's buildings cluster around this ur-model of the

very process of unearthing the ancient world. Pompeii, itself a ruin, an
archaeological site, exposes to view remains 'as fresh and vivid as if they
had been concealed only a few years'. Soane's model of Pompeii figures
not just the highly contemporary dynamic by which antiquity was
revealed in the early nineteenth century, but also the very genesis, the
ground, of collecting itself. 33 In the Model Room Soane deploys three
modes of collecting: antiquity as it currently was in literal terms (the
discourse of the ruin, of the cork model), antiquity as it was in its
perfection imagined to be (the discourse of restoration, of the plaster
model) and antiquity as source, as the copious plenitude out of which
objects could be unearthed and collected. Pompeii, centre of the room, is
a focal metaphor for the nostalgia, and also for the endless potential, of
collecting.
In this sense, the Pompeii model can be seen as something rather more
166 JOHN ELSNER
than a representation of a set of ancient monuments; it is in fact an

extraordinarily modern site. Indeed, the Model Room itself is far from
being the preserve of antiquity. Beneath the pedestal's exhibition of
antiquity's finest buildings is a bravura display of Soane's own major
works in miniature:
Under the pedestal are Models in wood of the south-east angle of the Bank of
England and the Three per Cent Reduced Office; the Bank Stock Office; the
original Design for the New Board of Trade and Privy Council Offices, at
Whitehall; a Model of the national Debt Redemption Office, in which is a bronze
statue of William Pitt, by Westmacott; of a Machine for driving piles; of a design
in Gothic style for the Exterior of the buildings connected with the Court of
King's Bench, next New Palace Yard; and a Model in Plaster of part of the New
State Paper Office, as originally designed.-~4
By their very placement, these Soanean buildings claim descent from the
antique. Soane's house in Lincoln's Inn Fields, itself an architect's 'model-
house', a spectacular performance of virtuoso architectural feats in the
(relative) miniature of what the Penny Magazine insisted was 'a very
limited space ... (of) domestic character and privacy',35 serves as the
frame for the models of Soane's own buildings, which themselves rest on
the base of antiquity's pedestal. By invoking famous British architects,
such as Sir Christopher Wren (p. 88) - some of whose collection of
models Soane claimed to possess - and Sir William Chambers (p. 87) -
whose original designs fill the drawers of the pedestal - Soane paints an
evolutionary picture of the progress of British architecture from the
influences of Greek and Roman antiquity, through some of Britain's
finest architects, and finally to himself!
But the assertions of the Model Room are even more flagrant than this.
By their form as models, the models of Soane's own buildings marry with
the classical models to form a single collection, a single set. This is an
outrageous parallelism, of course. It implies, with little space for
modesty, not only that Soane's buildings may dwell on equal terms with
all that is classic in architecture, but that together (together in miniature
on the pedestal) Soane's buildings and ancient architecture constitute a
single new entity. As the author of the article in the Penny Magazine
noticed, the siting of the Model Room high in the house is hardly
accidental. The conflation of ancient and Soanic buildings in miniature is
deliberately juxtaposed against 'the rather extensive view of London to
be obtained from the gallery, or loggia, of the second floor' (p. 459). To
invoke a pun of which Soane was not unconscious, the Model Room
serves as a model, a set of criteria, against which the actual architecture of

London is to be judged.
In effect, these actual buildings now become items in the same set as
those in the Model Room. They are 'miniaturized' as distant views, or at
least presented as a series of specimens viewed from the panopticon of
Soane's Chamber floor windows, as it were, under glass. Just as Soane's
own buildings underlie the pedestal, so the panorama of real London
rooftops all about - as seen from the vantage point of the Model Room -
seems to underlie the space occupied by Soane's house. While the
classical models are cast as a paradigm for architecture, so London itself
- and especially Soane's own buildings (both as models and as the house
that houses those models) - are cast as reflections of the classical ideal
most perfectly evoked in this room....
Soane did not himself make these suggestions in this text. On the
contrary, his account is a rather dry enumeration, although it has
moments when the owner's desire for his model to be the prototype
pushes through the prose - for instance in the slide from a model of the
National Debt Redemption Office to the actual Office in which stands Sir
Richard Westmacott's statue of William Pitt (p. 88). However, Soane
included as a supplement to his own account the rather more vivid
descriptions of Barbara Hofland. This makes the final version (1835) of
his Description a richly layered text, for it juxtaposes the enumeration of
the named male owner - a catalogue for posterity - with (in smaller print)
the effusive and poetic comments of the anonymous 'Lady', B.H. The
Lady, Soane's female voice as it were (the voice that can, if necessary, be
disowned but which speaks with a certain passion that the sober male
must aver) can speak the sins that Soane's own narrative dare not name.
Whatever Hofland's actual thoughts, B.H., as Soane's ventriloquist doll,
is the Description's literary device for framing, upholding and at the same
time standing back from a series of desires unseemly in the professional
architect, the gentleman professor, but irrepressible in the megalomaniac
collector. The equivocation within Soane as to his collection being a
private house or a public museum is now enacted in a literary schizophre-
nia between the sober man enumerating his possessions and the femin-
ized initials, B.H., dreaming what those possessions might mean.
Here is B.H. approaching the Model Room (p. 92):
In a short time we become sensible that our situation in this gallery [the morning
room] enhances the pleasure and importance of the view by the classical
impressions it communicates. Without, on either hand, are the fine statues from
the Temple of Pandrosus [the caryatids Soane built into the exterior face of the
168 JOHN ELSNER
house]; within, are casts from beautiful sculptures, and pictures of ruins in
Palermo and Syracuse. Conscious that our imaginations have received an
impetus from the many objects of grandeur and beauty we have lately beheld,
and which are still floating in the 'mind's eye', and perhaps adding ideal
ornament to the surrounding buildings, we turn gratefully to the source from
whence the sensation was derived, and look eagerly around the Model-room.
The experience of all 'we have lately beheld' (which is to say, the whole
house and museum), itself summarized as 'adding ideal ornament to the
surrounding buildings' (which is to say, to London seen through the
windows), turns out to have its source in the Model Room.
Here is B.H. on entering the room (p. 92):
Our first attention is fixed perforce upon Pompeii; for what subject so powerful
and terrible in its general character - so affecting in its details, could arrest the
mind of man, or employ his faculties, either in actual research or ideal
supposition? - The excavations made when this model was finished shew us a
Temple of Isis, which must have been very splendid, an amphitheatre capable of
containing fifteen thousand persons, and a theatre for tragedy which could
accommodate five thousand. A large portion of the excavation is made in that
part considered to be the soldiers' quarters, which appears to have been adorned
with columns. There is also a basilica where justice was administered, a forum,
numerous shops, and private houses, each proving, from its situation with regard
to culinary utensils and food preparing for use, how sudden as well as terrible
was the destruction which overwhelmed the inhabitants, and rendered its site
unknown for ages, blotting out its very existence from the earth.
Where Soane's voice exercised restraint in leaping from representation to

reality, that of B.H. barely allows the reader to remember that it is a
model she is describing. Our attention fixes upon Pompeii itself - we get
about a sentence before we are reminded it is a model of Pompeii. The
story she tells is of actualities - of theatres, temples, the administration of
justice, shops, private houses, cooking. It is a tale of identification with
antiquity and emotion at Pompeii's fate. The paragraph that follows this
quotation is a hyperbolic revelling in the horrors of Vesuvian disaster,
filled with 'appalling objects of terror', 'lingering misery', 'utter hopeless-
ness' (pp. 92-3). In effect, the plenitude of the source has caused B.H. to
excavate not merely objects but a whole archaeology of emotion.
From this remarkable description, remarkable above all for how far
behind it leaves the sculpted cork of its object,
Turn we, then, to these more beautiful and less affecting objects - these exquisite
representations of those ancient, magnificent, and far-distant edifices, which we
can never hope to behold through any other medium than that which Art
bestows... (p. 93).
It is as if the text must remind itself (and us) very firmly that it is
representation (the 'medium ... which Art bestows') and not reality with
which it is dealing. But on the level of representation, B.H.'s poetic voice
can enact many of the shifts that Soane could only suggest:
From Pompeii to Paestum appears a natural transition ... (p. 93).
Only natural because the models are adjacent.

Near them [the Paestum temples] is the little temple of Tivoli ... (p. 93).
Near only in representation and in discourse, for very far in miles.

Three gigantic pillars alone remain of the Temple of Jupiter Tonans, and three in
the Campo Vaccino; but what glorious relics do we find them! Here, too, are the
remains of Palmyra ... (p. 93).
In a spectacular fusion of both reality-effects and an insistence on

representation as no more than representation, B.H. can see the minia-
ture pillars of a model as 'gigantic' and at the same time compress the
distance from Rome to Palmyra (in Syria) into the words 'here, too'.
What, we must ask, are the 'glorious relics' we are invited to find? The
original buildings or the models themselves? The relic-models evoke
history as reverie, identification through fantasy as real experience:
Whilst we wander in imagination amongst the once splendid edifices of this City
of the Wilderness, our memory recalls the history ... (p. 93).
The brilliant achievement of B.H.'s description is gradually to trans-

form the models, mere resemblances of real buildings, into charged
objects in their own right. As a collection, they become more than
collector's items, they become an imaginative world that never existed, a
world which collectively they represent and which through imagination
they come to embody. The models become identified with the buildings
they imitate, and in doing so they become models in the sense of
paradigms:
Every model offered to our eye has probably been derived from the Greeks,
whose original genius, assisted by their intercourse with Egypt, had attained
perfection in the Arts of Architecture and Sculpture, while Rome was still in her
infancy. To the happy facility with which the Romans adopted the arts and arms
of surrounding nations may be imputed the power over them which they
eventually obtained - a fact that should never be lost sight of by the student, since
it may animate the languid to new exertion, and teach the enthusiastic and
eccentric spirit to weigh the worth of old examples before he relinquishes them
for the crude visions of a brilliant but untamed imagination. (p. 94)
JOHN ELSNER
By a questionable train of logic (itself the result of a brilliant and

untamable imagination), B.H. moves from the models as architectural
paradigms to the models as eloquent teachers in the art of empire.
By the end of her spectacular series of ekphrases, it is impossible to
identify the referent of B.H.'s own writing:
Every observer, more especially ... the traveller in Italy ... may here retrace his
own emotions whilst beholding a majestic ruin or a still surviving temple, fraught
with glorious recollections as to its origin, and proud of the triumphs of Art in its
erection, and with the noble poet may say of this idolised country -
'Thou art the garden of the world - the home
Of all Art yields and Nature can decree
E'en in thy desert what is like to thee?
Thy very weeds are beautiful; thy waste
More rich than other climes' fertility;
Thy wreck a glory, and thy ruin graced
With an immaculate charm that cannot be defaced.'
Are these majestic ruins and still surviving temples those seen in Italy or in
Lincoln's Inn Fields? Are the glorious recollections on the origin any
more than B.H.'s own thoughts prompted by the 'source'? Are the
triumphs of Art in the erection of buildings those of the ancients or of the
builders of Soane's own models? Finally, is the 'idolised' country not
closer to England, indeed to Soane's own Model Room, than to
antiquity? The loss of a clear referent in this prose, the ambiguity of
which is designed to enhance the status of the models, is a textual mimesis
of the way the models themselves elide their referents and assume a
power of their own.
A MODEL WORLD
As an interior at the summit of the visitor's ascent through the museum

(and at the culmination of each Description), the Model Room recapitu-
lates the lessons of the house. It affirms the collection as above all offering
an architectural dispensation for experiencing antiquity through
modernity, the antique building as the contemporary architect's model,
the modern world as a pastiche of ancient remains. It re-presents the
clutter of the house through the ordered placing of the models on and
around the pedestal. It reinvents the collection not just as a synecdochic
cult of the fragment (where the parts, and the casts of parts, evoke the
wholes from whence they derive), but also as a series of representations,
whereby antiquity is imagined and grasped as an ideal realm of
miniatures. 36
The House and Museum of Sir John Soane 17 1
The collection of models in Sir John Soane's Museum evokes a world.

Although each has its own referent, its own real building that it reflects
through scale mensuration, as a group the models abandon that direct
reference altogether. Instead they imagine an ideal Neoclassical world, a
model for the real world. They are a complete summary of the knowledge
and the artefacts within the Soane Museum, for they are the three-
dimensional fullness that the fragments and the casts are merely part of,
which the images and the books can only describe.
In effect, Soane's model world provides a remarkable example of the
theme of the miniature and of the miniature as site of desire. 37 First,
unlike other miniatures, architectural models belong to that pragmatic
stage in a building's evolution when the model, or maquette, evokes the
not-yet-constructed edifice, an ideal edifice one day to be completed
(pending the patron's approval of the model itself). Yet models are more
than mere drawings, more than the two-dimensional blueprints from
which buildings may be constructed by the expert but can hardly be
imagined by the layman. Architectural models are already a significant
step towards the realization of the final product, a step in the process of
desire beyond the drawing and into a more than conceptual space. Many
of the models of Soane's own buildings had their origins in this process.
The model, as is normal in architectural practice, was thus the material
articulation of a desire (on the part of the patron and the architect) for
there to be, one day, a final building.
Second, models memorialize famous monuments. This is, of course,
the function of the models of antique buildings - whether cork ruins or
pristine plaster-casts. They freeze in material form in the here and now
the desire for a lost or distant grandeur. In this sense they are nostalgic,
although - in spurring on travellers to visit the originals - they may also
evoke a yearning for the not-yet-seen, the past that will be future. The
models of Soane's buildings, by their being placed adjacent to the models
of antiquity's most lauded constructions, acquire also this quality of
prized memorial, so that in them the desire-to-construct becomes blurred
with the desire-for-the-previously-constructed. In a wonderful example
of romantic idealism, the buildings of the present (the product of so many
reinterpretations of the past) are collapsed into the mythic time of the
past and so themselves become memorialized as classic.
As a collection, the models come to figure their collector's desire. Their
yearning (and his yearning for them) is to be a complete series (even a
series that may repeat some of its members). And so they commemorate
the famous objects in which Soane traces his architectural ancestry not
17 2 JOHN ELSNER
Plate illustrating a cork model, probably made by Padiglione

after 184, of an 'Etruscan' tomb excavated at Paestum;
from Soane's Description of 1835.
only item by item, but also as a totality, a paradigmatic classical heritage.

The supreme model, however, the great cork model of Pompeii, goes
beyond this. It commemorates not only its object (an archaeological site)
but also the archaeological act of disinterring ancient objects (like the
other objects in the museum), and thus the act of collecting them (and
even that of collecting at large). The Pompeii model, symbol of that ever
fruitful soil from which archaeology may unearth the past, stands for and
glorifies the antique provenance of the whole collection and thus
authenticates the value of the collection institutionalized as Museum. It
represents, by metonymy, that great collection for which all archaeolo-
gical museums must dream, the earth's own archaeological plenitude.
The Pompeii model is not the only one to celebrate the collection's
privileged origins in archaeological discovery. In the crypt of his
Museum, Soane kept 'four Cork Models of ancient sepulchres', prob-
ably made in Naples in the early nineteenth centuryY These depict the
tombs in painstakingly accurate detail, recording the items discovered
during excavation. Not only are the tomb walls decorated with paint-
ings of 'Etruscan' warriors or stuccoes of animals, but around the
miniature skeleton are arranged small-scale reproductions of the vases
found in the sepulchre. These vases are extraordinarily exact repro-
ductions of originals known to have entered the collection of Sir
William Hamilton. 39 Here is Soane's description of these tomb models:
The walls of these models are decorated with painting and sculpture; and in the
body of the chamber are deposited the skeleton, a variety of Etruscan vases, and
implements of sacrifice. They are, therefore, very interesting, as explaining the
method of sepulture in use amongst the ancients, and accounting for the high
state of preservation in which are found, from time to time, so many Etruscan
vases, pateras, and other utensils of remote antiquity.4 0
The tomb models figure the origins of Soanean objects such as the
Etruscan vases displayed on brackets and shelves in the Library, which
were represented as a privileged group in his Museum. Moreover, they
represent such objects in their ancient context 'of remote antiquity', as
themselves items in an Etruscan collection. The emphasis on the life of the
ancient context is still more marked in the drawings Soane commissioned
of them. While the tomb model, for all its accuracy, is always a model, the
drawing - with just a little artistic embellishment to place it in a
landscape - could represent the real thing. The miniature objects within
Soane's tomb models are displayed as items in a real collection that (like
Soane's) was to celebrate its owner's memory for posterity and even to be
memorialized in these nineteenth-century miniatures and the drawings
made of them. Above all, the tomb models portray their vases as items to
be collected and redisplayed in a new context, like Soane's Museum.
Metaphorically, the tomb models point to the self-enshrinement of their
collector in the museum-mausoleum of his own house.
While the Pompeii model celebrates the anticipation of archaeology -
that fruitful earth which will yield ever more copious relics of the past - the
Etruscan tombs show the triumph of archaeology in uncovering an ur-
collection of items to be re-collected in the wake of their nineteenth-century
disinterment. The models of the tombs figure the nostalgia of Soane's own
collection to be a classical collection, and hence its desire for valorization as
an accumulation worthy of those made by the ancients. Whatis remarkable
about these models is that they not only materialize that desire as
miniatures, but they then incorporate it, commemorate it, as a further item
in the series Soane collects. What is now obvious is that his models are not a
collection of equivalent objects. They form a sequence of disparate
modalities that present an archaeological recession from modern buildings
to ancient buildings in their current (ruined) state, to ancient buildings in
their ideal (pristine) state, to the site of Pompeii as figure for the unearthing
of yet more (new) ancient remains, to the Etruscan tombs as ancient
interiors that were themselves the museums of collected antiquity.... So,
in miniature and material form Soane's models trace the ancestry of
Soane's desire as architect, as archaeologist and as collector.
174 JOHN ELSNER
Joseph Michael Gandy, Public and Private Buildings, ExeCllted by Sir ]. Soane
between I780 6- I8IS, I8I8. Sir John Soane's Museum, London.
'Vases in Mr Soane's Collection', title-page plate of ]. Britton's

Union of Architecture, Sculpture and Painting (London, I827),
and afterwards reproduced in Soane's Description of 1835.
This archaeological recession is not the only mode by which the models
figure Soanean desire. For, through their display, Soane placed them in an
interior space that implied the potential for a spatial recession of ever-
increasing interiority. In placing the models together (at least those
gathered in the Model Room), Soane created a strange Neoclassical
world in which these very distinct figurations of desire could coexist in an
ideal space. This space, the Model Room, was the three-dimensional
realization of a vision Soane had experienced even before he formally
constructed a room for the models. In a wonderful pen-and-watercolour
drawing, made for an exhibition of Soane's buildings at the Royal
Academy in 1818, Joseph Michael Gandy, the architect's perspectivist,
drew a compendium of his master's executed works as if they were
models in a room vaulted by one of Soane's characteristic canopied
saucer-domes. 41 Just as the Model Room was later to reinvent Soane's
'real-life' buildings together with their ancient heritage within a Soanean
interior, so here Gandy prefigured that three-dimensional effort with a
drawing in two dimensions. The real buildings become models imagined
in the mind - in the mind of the miniature figure in the lower right of the
picture holding dividers and designing a ground plan for a new building.
Unlike the Model Room itself, Gandy's drawing could represent not only
buildings re-imagined as models but also the key figure in the genesis of
the Soanean fantasy world - Soane himself as architectural demiurge. 42
In Gandy's drawing, as in Soane's Model Room, the monuments are
displayed without any relation to their particular time or place. All are
jumbled in the Neoclassical interior of a dominating, ordered space (the
dome, columns and entablature of the drawing, the pedestal in the room),
a space organized in relation to the architect himself. Like the imaginary
world created by the Soane collection as a whole, the models and this
drawing of models, while constantly parading their formal and stylistic
reference to the past, ignore real chronology. They evoke a visionary and
imaginative world where ideal, transhistorical, orders and forms may not
only characterize buildings but may incorporate those buildings within
other buildings. The models, both Gandy's and Soane's, are interiors
within an interior (an interior that replays their own forms). They
gesture, in ever decreasing miniature, to an infinite series of centres
within centres. 43
While a real building can never be fully surveyed or controlled - for it
always contains its viewer - the model is the building reduced to a toy. It
is architecture the owner can survey.44 Just as all the models may be
surveyed in the panopticon of the dome's interior space (or that of the
JOHN ELSNER
'lantern light' in the Model Room of r830 and r832),45 which encloses
all these models of buildings, so (by being contained within an interior)
each model hints that it may itself contain secrets not visible in the
controlling space of the Model Room or the architect's mind. Even as the
Soane Museum evokes the myth of the owner's control through its offer
of miniatures exposed to view, so it figures (especially in Gandy's
drawing) the possibility of an endless recession that denies control
through the hint of a receding secret hidden away in one of the model
interiors.
The models of the Etruscan tombs are the key to the double recession
of desire we have been tracing here - a spatial recession into ever more
interior space and an archaeological recession into ever more 'remote
antiquity'. In a wonderfully self-reflexive Soanean joke, the tombs reveal
the hidden contents of a miniature interior space and of a distant
archaeological time. These objects, the hidden contents of the fruitful
earth, are themselves collectables, choice pieces to be picked up by the
magpie collector from the collection of their former owner enshrined as
mausoleum.... In the logic of Soane's models, the secret that denies
control can always, infinitely, be added as a further item to the catalogue
that seeks control. But as mausoleum, as an institution frozen only on its
owner's 'decease', Soane's Museum is figured by these models as a tomb
that is itself liable to future plunder.
9
Cabinets of Transgression: Renaissance
Collections and the Incorporation
of the New World
ANTHONY ALAN SHELTON
Opinion is divided over the extent to which the medieval world-view

was replaced by new sets of attitudes and interpretative frameworks
during the Renaissance. Hodgen, Keen and Laurencich-Minelli clearly
identify medieval attitudes and modes of thought persisting through
the Renaissance; Le Goff even suggests that the 'Middle Ages' be
extended to cover the phase of European history that stretches from
the 3rd century AD to the mid-nineteenth century. I Change, of course,
is never a uniform process simultaneously affecting all of a society's
institutions, and the gradual shift from a medieval to a Renaissance
world-view saw attempts both to reconcile contending views and
tolerate their mutually exclusive coexistence. Neither the European
attitude to collecting nor interpretations of the significance of the New
World were uniform, but certain categories and rhetorical devices
stand out as more commonly employed than others, and it is these that
are my subject here. Nowhere do these various world-views appear in
more striking relief than when Europeans attempted to explain and so
come to terms with the existence of a fourth continent - the New
World - and decide on the significance of its inhabitants, flora, fauna
and artificial curiosities. Cosmological uncertainty shadows the differ-
ent motivations behind, and organization of, Renaissance collections
that attempted to incorporate representations of the fourth continent.
To understand the commerce in, and significance of, natural and
artificial curiosities from the New World it is necessary first to describe
the broad set of philosophical speculations and attitudes inherited from
the Middle Ages that lay behind the culture of collecting between the
sixteenth and eighteenth centuries.
THE MEDIEVAL INTELLECTUAL STRUCTURE OF

RENAISSANCE COLLECTIONS
In The Waning of the Middle Ages (1924), the Dutch historian Johan
Huizinga argued that the Medievals subsumed aesthetics under the sense
of wonderment, which, as Eco has been quick to remind us, was tightly
integrated within scholastic philosophy to provide a means of achieving
communion with God. 2 Eco cites the example of Abbot Suger of St Denis,
who was responsible for many of the artistic and architectural projects
undertaken by the ecclesiastic authorities in the lIe de France. Taking his
cue from King Solomon, Suger believed that churches should be the
repositories of all beautiful objects: he described the Treasury of St Denis
as including 'a big golden chalice of 140 ounces of gold adorned with
precious gems, viz., hyacinths and topazes, as a substitute for another one
which had been lost as a pawn in the time of our predecessor ... [and] a
porphyry vase, made admirable by the hand of the sculptor and polisher,
after it had lain idly in a chest for many years, converting it from a flagon
into the shape of an eagle'.3 Other offerings protected in churches
included altars, chalices, ciboria, chasubles, candelabras and tapestries,
not to mention funerary monuments, stained-glass windows and jubes. 4
Some medieval churches also contained relics - remnants of the Apostles
and martyrs - or objects that were said to have been in contact with
them. 5 These were protected in bejewelled reliquaries made of precious
metals. The possession of relics had political implications. The bodily
remains of sacred persons were believed to retain some of the individual's
qualities and authority, and were of sufficient value to sanctify a place
and encourage the foundation of new ecclesiastical establishments. 6
Important relics inspired large pilgrimages and increased the importance
and prosperity of settlements. Consequently, throughout the Renais-
sance, cities competed to possess the bones of the Church Fathers as well
as the remains of classical thinkers and the founders of eminent
institutions. 7 During the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, therefore,
artefacts were valued for their marvellous or miraculous qualities - their
magical reputations - manifested through the use of precious materials
and the quality of craftsmanship.
In the Middle Ages the arts were subordinate to a didactic function,
much of which was intended to serve the Church. Honorius of Autun
justified the art of painting by its three objectives: to beautify the house
of God, to recall to mind the lives of the saints, and to provide 'the
literature of the laity'. 8 This view was reiterated in the Synod of Arras:
Renaissance Collections and the New World 179
'Unlettered people, who cannot appreciate this through reading Scrip-

ture, can grasp it in the contemplation of pictures.'9 This didactic
function was meant to transport admirers from contemplation of
material phenomena to a higher spiritual plane, a plane that permitted
communion with the Divine. For the medieval mind, the beauty to be
found in the material world was only a reflection of a transcendent ideal
beauty whose source was God.
Medieval aesthetics consisted of a theory of ideal proportion,IO
together with an appreciation of light (lux, lumen and splendor) and
colour. Theirs was a world of intense visual culture, and they were able to
synthesize and represent phenomena by a highly developed language of
symbol and allegory: 'The Medievals inhabited a world filled with
references, reminders and overtones of Divinity, manifestations of God in
things. Nature spoke to them heraldically: lions or nut-trees were more
than they seemed; griffins were just as real as lions because, like them,
they were signs of higher truth.'ll Beauty and virtue were conflated,
which led to art being above all a tracing of a higher order decreed by
God. According to Eco:
At best, art could produce beautiful images, arrangements of material that were
superficial only. But it had to preserve a kind of ontological humility before the
primacy of nature. The objects produced by art did not introduce a new order,
but remained within the limits of their substance. They were simply 'reductions
to images by means of measurement'. They existed by means of the material
which sustained them, whereas natural objects existed by virtue of divine
participation. 12
Le Goff 13 has drawn attention to the close connection that exists between
visual images and the idea of the marvellous, for mir, the root of mirabilis
(marvellous, wonderful) and mirari (to wonder at), is from where our
word 'mirror' derives. Acknowledging Pierre Mabille's Le Miroir du
merveilleux (1965), Le Goff agrees that 'the men of the Middle Ages drew
a parallel between mirari, mirabilia (marvel) and mirror ... thus linking
the marvel to the complex of images and ideology associated with the
mirror'.I4
These earlier notions concerning art, nature and Divinity, and their
relationship with the marvellous and miraculous, hold two important
implications for the understanding of collections. First, they explain the
medieval origin of the rationalization that lay behind the reduction in the
Renaissance of the relations between natural and artificial phenomena to
the terms and juxtapositions of objects arranged in a collection. The
collection came to provide the mirror of nature as it was formulated by
180 ANTHONY ALAN SHELTON
Divine agency. Symbol and allegory permitted the miniature represen-

tation of the universe, while a theory of the innate meaning of objects
determined their relationship.
The second implication concerns the meaning the Medievals attributed
to the sense of the marvellous. At a general level, the marvellous could be
interpreted as a painting or a valuable piece of the lapidary's or
metalworker's art, work that invited communion with the Divine. In this
sense, assemblages of objects, when they conformed to the ideal relations
between phenomena, might be said to have pointed to the divinely
sanctioned ideal order of the world. But the medieval world also saw the
marvellous as including contingent and altogether exceptional events.
This view found its most eloquent exponent in William of Ockham, who
denied the existence of any cosmic order or chain of being that linked
phenomena or events. According to Ockham, objects had only a nominal
existence, and were unregulated by the mind of God. Collections could,
therefore, be arranged without any apparent order between their con-
stituent items. For collectors of a nominalist persuasion, what was
important were curiosities, rare or near-unique phenomena that were
thought to have resulted from some exceptional condition or circum-
stance. It is curious that other than the judgmental criteria affecting taste,
such ideas do not appear to have influenced the accumulation of
collections or the classification of objects during much of the medieval
period. It was left to Renaissance collectors to define their objectives, and
to justify their activities and the presentation of the components of their
collections using the intellectual views of the previous age.
COLLECTIONS OF CURIOSITIES
Collections of curiosities, succinctly described by Pomian as hoardings of

'rare, exceptional, extraordinary, exotic and monstruous things',I5 had
their heyday after the end of the Middle Ages: collections of this kind
flourished from c. 1550, began to wane during the seventeenth century,
and by 1750 were very rare indeed. I6 Pomian notes that between 155 6
and 1560 the Netherlandish collector Hubert Goltzius listed 968 collec-
tions that were to be found in the Low Countries, Germany, Austria,
Switzerland, France and Italy.I7 Another collector, Pierre Borel (1620-
7 I), personally knew of 63 collections in France, while the Venetian
Republic could boast at least 70.18 Not all these collections were
motivated by identical desires, nor did they follow the same model of
organization. Pomian judiciously reminds us that differences in the
wealth, education and social rank of individuals, as well as the various
degrees of receptivity to new ideas to be found in the cities, all helped

determine different types of collections. 19
Encyclopaedic collectors in France were known as curieux because of
their passion for, and commitment to, seeking deeper knowledge of the
workings and nature of the universe, and a fuller, perhaps grander,
picture of the totality of creation. Pomian defines curiosity in terms of
desire and passion - 'a desire to see, learn or possess rare, new, secret
or remarkable things, in other words those things which have a special
relationship with totality and consequently provide a means for attain-
ing it'. 20 A large part of the justification for collections in the Renais-
sance was borrowed from medieval scholasticism, its ideas concerning
the innate meaning of things and the nature of revelation, and its vision
of the relationship between the microcosm and macrocosm. Following
the advice contained in Samuel Quiccheberg's Inscriptiones vel tituli
theatri amplissimi (1565), some cabinets were provided with annexes to
house a library, laboratory or forge, which were put to use for
experiments whose ambiguous significance lay somewhere between
medieval magic and enlightened scientific demonstration. 21 Some
Churchmen expressed their unease, even opposition, concerning 'curi-
osity'. Both St Augustine, writing in Late Antiquity, and St Thomas
Aquinas in the Middle Ages were afraid that curiosity might transgress
the approved boundaries set for knowledge and the methods for its
attainment, and had sought to circumscribe enquiry in order to block
the road that led to mortal danger. Nevertheless, the numbers of
curieux expanded considerably, and attracted a diverse following.
Goltzius himself, an engraver by profession, testified to the diverse
types of people who accumulated collections in his day: they included
the Pope, cardinals, emperors, kings, princes, theologians, lawyers,
doctors, scholars, poets, priests, monks, officers and artists. 22 And like
the great medieval churches that were filled with sacred remains,
Renaissance collections contributed to the fame and reputation of
Europe's towns and cities; there were, however, strong personal moti-
vations underlying the enthusiasms of their creators.
Pomian has provided five relatively detailed profiles of collectors
obsessed with the encyclopaedic ideal: Pierre Borel, who lived in Paris,
and Andrea Vendramin (1554-1629), Federigo Contarini (1538-
?1613), Girolamo Gualdo (1496-1566) and Ludovico Moscardo
(?1611-8I) in Venice. 23 Vendramin's own catalogue listed the contents
of his collection under a variety of headings, which included the
following:
Pictures; sculptures of divinities, oracles and ancient idols; costumes of different

lands; ancient instruments of sacrifice including urns and lamps; medals of
ancient Romans and famous Venetians; Egyptian rings and seals decorated with
scarabs, emblems and other signs engraved in stones and gems; pure, mixed and
composite natural substances; whelks, shells and conches from various parts of
the world, both east and west; illustrated books on chronology, prints, animals,
fish and birds; plants and flowers. 24
The inventory of the Contarini collection, drawn up after its owner's

death, contained a similar miscellany of objects: corals, crystals, petrifi-
cations, minerals, oysters with two pearls, horns, teeth and claws,
statues, medals, cameos, antiquities and paintings. 25 After it was inher-
ited by Carlo Ruzzini (1554-1644) and subsequently enlarged, the
collection became one of the most important cabinets in Venice. A
Veronese collector of the time, Mapheus Cusanus, appears to have had a
particular predilection for 'Egyptian Idols taken out of the Mummies,
divers sorts of petrified shells, petrified cheese, cinnamon, spunge, and
Mushromes'.26 Clearly, although written guides and disquisitions on
classifications had been in circulation since antiquity, there still remained
plenty of room for personal preferences and idiosyncratic expressions.
Ludovico Moscardo divided his collections according to the three broad
groupings that had been taken from Pliny the Elder's Historia natura/is:
antiquities; stones, minerals and earths; and corals, shells, animals,
fruits, etc. This meant that 'giants' bones' were considered to be
antiquities, while mummies, musical instruments, paintings, clocks and
Indian shoes qualified as minerals or earths. 27 In Bologna, the Marchese
Ferdinando Cospi (16 I 9-86) assembled another notable collection of the
bizarre and extraordinary, with the original intention, so he claimed, of
providing 'a youthful pastime', although he later used it to more
pragmatic effect. 28
The earlier cabinets, including the renowned collections of Ulisse
Aldrovandi (1527-165), Antonio Giganti (1535-1598) and the Univer-
sity of Leiden, did not even distinguish between objects found in nature
(natural curiosities) and those made by exceptional craftsmen (artificial
curiosities),2 9 though by the mid-sixteenth century, such a division was
often used as a minimum classificatory principle. Pierre Borel, Ferdi-
nando Cospi, Ole Worm (1588-1654) and the collections in the
Copenhagen Museum and Bodleian Library were divided into natural
and artificial curiosities. 3 In the Worm collection, artificial curiosities
were subdivided according to the materials from which they were made
(clay, amber, gold, silver, bronze, iron, glass and wood).3! One room of
Renaissance Collections and the New World
The Museum of Ferdinanda Cospi, Bologna, from

L. Legati, Museo Cospiano (Bologna, 1677).
The Museum of Ole Worm, Copenhagen, from Worm's Museum Wormianum seu
Historia Rerum Rariorum (Amsterdam, 1655).
the Copenhagen Museum was devoted solely to diverse clothing and

Indian, Inuit and Turkish arms and utensils. 32 Some cabinets, such as
those belonging to Cospi and the Milanese nobleman Manfreda Settala,
juxtaposed objects to exemplify similarities believed to exist between
different cultures. 33 One of the leading exponents of this method was
Lorenzo Pignoria, whose appendix to Vincenzo Cartari's Le vere e nove
imagini degli dei delli antichi, first published in 1615 and regularly
reissued, encouraged a comparative approach to Mexican, Japanese and
Chinese mythology in order to illustrate the many different permutations
of paganism. Heikamp and Ryan concur that Pre-Columbian items were
few, and included chiefly for comparison with classical or Christian
religion. 34 The cultural origins of these items seem to have been of less
importance than their broad geographical provenances. Frequently, the
civilizations of the New World - Aztec, Toltec, Mixtec, Maya - were
conflated, and the inhabitants of distinct city states and regions were
subsumed under general rubrics. Paganism provided a primary category,
and material examples and cultural practices had importance only in so
far as they imparted evidence of its distribution.
The Renaissance initially accepted the significance of collections as
expressed through medieval thought, but later the theological reasoning
of the Middle Ages was slowly transformed into secular rationalization.
The two central, undisputed axioms that underlay the Renaissance
collection and classification of artefacts were the belief that by using the
devices of symbolism and allegory inherited from the Middle Ages,
creation could be replicated in miniature and represented by the careful
and deliberate assemblage of signifying objects, and that the juxtaposi-
tion of the constituent items and parts of the collection could no more be
fortuitous than the universe it was said to mirror. According to the
influential seventeenth-century museographer Emanuele Tesauro, all
natural objects contained their own particular allusion to specific ideas.
Meaning was innate to nature, thereby permitting Tesauro to argue that
'if nature speaks through such metaphors, then the encyclopaedic
collection, which is the sum of all possible metaphors, logically becomes
the great metaphor of the world'. 3 5 Nevertheless, the order of nature was
not envisaged as repetitive, or shackled to coherent sets of laws, but was
subject to unlimited variability and novelty. The Renaissance still
believed in a world in which God could intervene to perform the
miraculous. Writers like Pierre Boaistuau and Conrad Wolffhart kept
alive ideas about monsters and unnatural occurrences by concurring with
the medieval belief that God possessed the power to alter the course of
nature and create grotesque deformations and monstrosities that served

as ill augurs. 3 6 What the collector sought, therefore, were not common or
typical items, but rare, exotic and extraordinary testaments to a world
subject to Divine caprice.
Among clerics, such as Stefano Borgia (1731-184), Athanasius
Kircher (1601-1680) or Antonio Giganti, the encyclopaedic ideal was
pursued in order to illustrate the authority of God, whose design gave
reason to all creation. Church collections benefited greatly from the
ecclesiastical humanism heralded by the Council of Trent (1545-63),
which encouraged missionary work abroad that often led to the exchange
of exotic gifts among Churchmen. Borgia's position, first as secretary and
then as prefect of the Congregation of the Sacred Propagation of the
Faith, brought him into close contact with missionaries all over the
world, and allowed him considerably to enlarge his collections of
exotica. 37 Giganti was secretary to the cleric Lodovico Beccadelli, whose
collection Giganti eventually inherited, and later to the Bishop of
Bologna, Cardinal Gabriele Paleotti. 38 These positions provided Giganti
with the kinds of contacts that allowed him to enlarge his collections, just
as the Medici used their close ties with the Habsburgs to pursue similar
objectives. Giganti's universal metaphor juxtaposed like with unlike
items, which meant that groups of objects were arranged together in his
collections in accordance with particular themes. The symmetry by
which he arranged and grouped objects was conceived as inherent in
nature: it mirrored the harmonious unity of the world. 39
Ulisse Aldrovandi had a very different background and reason for
assembling his cabinet. By profession an academic at the University of
Bologna, he used his collection for teaching and research. The purpose
behind the assemblage was not to celebrate the symmetry and harmony
of the divine order, but to help verify Hippocratese opinion that
environment, because of its influence on production and the availability
and use of raw materials, conditioned different customs. Aldrovandi
examined the material technologies of exotic and ancient peoples in order
to ascertain what practical help they might be able to give to Europe, and
thereby pioneered the scientific uses of collections that were to supplant
medieval encyclopaedism after 1750.
Cabinets of curiosities became the allegorical mirror reflecting a
perfect and completed picture of the world. As Susan Stewart has
commented, 'the collection presents a hermetic world: to have a
representative collection is to have both the minimum and the complete
number of elements necessary for an autonomous world - a world which
is both full and singular, which has banished repetition and achieved
authority'. 4
If the image of the reflected world was originally drawn from Christian
cosmology, in the later Renaissance, under the patronage of the aristoc-
racy, merchants and statesmen, it assumed a secular turn. Cultivating
gardens, gathering antiquity's remnants, and completing the full meta-
phorical extension of the collection was, among these influential groups,
undertaken to demonstrate personal worth and to legitimate their social
positions. 41 While collections may formerly have been assembled in ways
that allowed for some caprice on the part of their instigators, after wider
access was allowed, or once they became public property, a tendency to
catalogue and perfect the encyclopaedic image gradually increased. The
published catalogue became synonymous with the high point of achieve-
ment: it announced that the collector had reached his objective -
completion; it was an attempt to ensure the collection would be
preserved from depredations; and it was a means by which the identity of
the collector was fused with the collection. 42 After Cospi donated his
collection to the city of Bologna in 1667, he arranged for it to be
catalogued by Lorenzo Legati. Settala catalogued his own collection in
five illustrated codexes with accompanying manuscript notes. 43 Clerics,
on the other hand, who had fewer political exigencies, waited much
longer for their catalogues to appear. Aldrovandi's catalogue - the
Musceum metallicum (1648) - of the collection he donated to the Senate
of Bologna in 163, remained unpublished until 43 years after his
death. 44 Athanasius Kircher wrote a description - the 'Kircheriana
domus naturae artisque theatrum' - of his Amsterdam collection in 1678,
which was followed by a published catalogue by Filippo Bonanni only in
1709 - 29 years after Kircher's death.
The perfection of the secularized model of the encyclopaedic ideal was
achieved by the Medici when Francesco I became Grand Duke of
Tuscany in I 574 . Francesco dissolved his studio, which had been
constructed in the I 570s, and put his collections on public display in the
newly built Uffizi Palace in Florence. The ideals that had motivated his
endeavours, however, no longer envisaged a model of the universe with
God at its centre, but instead a representation of creation that allowed
each princely ruler symbolically to claim his dominion over the world as a
means of glorifying and celebrating a family's influence, and legitimating
its titles and position. In sixteenth-century Milan, all but two of the
sixteen leading galleries of pictures belonged to members of the Milanese
government. 45 This transfer to the public gallery of sumptuous private
The Kircher Museum in Rome, from Athanasius Kircher, Romani Colegii

Societati ]esu Musceum Celeberimmum (Amsterdam, 1678).
property, paralleling a change in its perception from souvenirs to the

'great world' metaphor, consecrated collecting as an expression of the
worthiness of an individual life. Private biography was thereby magnified
and projected through public exhibition.
Objects of curiosity were widely exchanged within the nobility. Gifts
made between such families were a means of reinforcing the sense of self-
worth they enjoyed as a class, just as the degree of comprehensiveness of a
collection could be reflected in the degree of esteem a collector enjoyed
among his peers. Conversely, the limited availability of certain types of
exotic items encouraged competition between collectors. The quality of
even the best collections could by turns be enhanced or tarnished,

depending on whether the community of curieux chose to assist or
frustrate a collector.
Natural history collections, allegorical gardens, antiquities and librar-
ies all had scientific implications that went beyond their immediate
inspirations. Ferdinando I de' Medici, for example, reorganized the
botanical gardens at Pisa and constructed a museum of natural history
which became a centre for teaching and research. His father, Cosimo I,
founded the Accademia del Cimento,4 6 encouraged the cultivation of
Mexican plants and their uses in medicine, and imported rare animals
from Africa and America for his menageries. 47
Every collector is faced with the dilemma of the eventual completion
and closure of his or her collection. But nowhere was this problem more
pronounced than in the grand project collectors of the sixteenth to
eighteenth centuries set themselves. The use of collections to evoke
publicly the worthiness of their owners led to the patronage of scholars
who exerted themselves to expand and complete the encyclopaedic
metaphor. Painting and illustration offered another partial aid by
providing substitute representations of rare, unobtainable, non-preserv-
able or intangible subjects. Aldrovandi included in his collection ten
illustrated volumes of accurately drawn and coloured plants and six of
'birds, beasts and fishes',4 8 while written compilations of ethnographic,
geographical, zoological or botanical knowledge became very popular in
the period. More ambitious still were the picture series intended to
represent the totality of a subject. Etienne Delaune (15 19-95), Jost
Amman (15 39-9 I) and Giovanni Battista Tiepolo, to mention but three
artists, contributed to the exhaustive attempt at allegorical represen-
tation of the Four Continents that included their native people, character-
istic flora and fauna, minerals and artefacts. The most outstanding
example of this genre is probably Jan van Kessel's Amerika (1664-6),
painted in oil on copper, now in Munich's Alte Pinakothek. The central
panel shows two groups of Brazilian Indians in a Baroque-style room
surrounded by examples of America's characteristic animals, while
smaller, adjacent panels contain paintings of landscapes inhabited by
mammals, reptiles and birds. 49 Other examples, worth mentioning
because they treat America and adorn the building of that arch-
pragmatist and perfecter of the universalist ideal, Ferdinando I de'
Medici, are the Armoury frescos. The ceiling in the Uffizi's Armoury was
painted by the Florentine Mannerist Ludovico Buti in 1588. The central
scene shows an Indian nobleman seated on a litter carried by various
Jan van Kessel, Amerika, 1664-6. Alte Pinakothek, Munich.
bearers. The party is surrounded by an idealized landscape full of

exuberant tropical and semi-tropical vegetation and exotic birds, while
smaller frescos illustrate scenes from the conquest of Mexico and battles
between pagans and Christians. The Armoury originally served to house
the Medici's collections of exotic costumes, weapons and items of natural
history, including art and artefacts from the New World; and frescos
provided an appropriate encapsulating context. 50 Artistic and scientific
types of patronage were greatly expanded by the encyclopaedic passions
of those among the curieux who attempted to complete the world
metaphor, not only through collecting, but through demonstrations of
natural processes and even topographical depictions and schemes of the
heavens.
EUROPEAN RECEPTIVITY TO NEW WORLD TREASURES
As Greenblatt has argued, the category of the marvellous provided an

important means of incorporating knowledge of the new phenomena
found in America. 5 I In the beginning, far from creating any crisis of
interpretation by threatening firmly-held cosmographic principles, Euro-

peans treated the discovery of the new continent and its people as a
marvel, and responded to the accounts with tolerant curiosity. The
European reaction to the inhabitants of America has been thoroughly
treated by a number of writers,5 2 while its impact on certain medieval
categories - geography, botany and zoology - has also been discussed
elsewhere. 53 What I wish to concentrate on here is the European attitude
towards the New World's material culture, and its selective availability to
European collectors.
The European understanding of the New World was mediated through
medieval categories that included the marvellous, paganism, ideas about
divine revelation, and the discourse of origins. 54 Exploration itself
offered more than just pleasure, or amusement, escape, terror or even the
simple satisfaction of curiosity. Journeys could themselves partake of the
marvellous, and were expected to provide a more comprehensive
explanation of the world. 55 The circumstances of Hernando Cortez's
early sixteenth-century explorations and campaigns caused Bernal Diaz,
one of Cortez's fellow conquistadors and, subsequently, a chronicler of
Cortez's conquest of Mexico, to 'marvel' on seeing the treasure of
Axayacatl that was concealed in a palace in Tenochtitlan, just as he did
when confronted by Aztec gardens, while the sight of Tenochtitlan more
than amazed him, for he was actually unable to decide whether what he
was seeing was real or illusory.5 6
The New World's material products that most attracted the Spaniards
were items that closely corresponded with the canons of taste they had
inherited from medieval thought; indigenous concepts of worth, often
based on materials or artefacts not valued in Europe, were of limited
interest. Consequently, the cargoes of Aztec treasure dispatched to
Europe to exemplify Amerindian products and wares, and win political
favour for the explorers, were adjudicated by European criteria of rarity,
and hence value, and by the ability of New World's craftsmen realisti-
cally to copy natural phenomena. This emphasis is clearly to be seen in
Diaz's descriptions of the perfection of Aztec gold and silverwork and the
best of their painters, which he favourably compared with those of
Greece, Italy and Spain:
There are three Indians now living in the city of Mexico, named Marcos de
Aquino, Juan de la Cruz and El Crespillo, who are such magnificent painters and
carvers that, had they lived in the age of the famous Apelles of old, or of
Michelangelo or Berruguete in our own day, they would be counted in the same
rank. 57
Renaissance Collections and the New World
Aztec material culture and technology also made a great impression on

the religious chroniclers and defenders of the native population. Diego
Duran and Bernardino de Sahagun included detailed descriptions of
indigenous arts and crafts, while Las Casas, in his Apologetica historia,
described the technical knowledge and creative abilities of the native
inhabitants as a way of indicating their intellectual attainments. Like
other observers, Las Casas was also struck by the ability of the
featherworkers:
The activity in which they seem to excel over all other intellects and which makes
them appear unique among the nations of the earth is the craft they have
perfected of representing with real feathers, in all their natural colours, all the
things that they and other excellent painters can paint with brushes. They used to
make many things of feathers, including animals, birds, men, cloaks or mantles,
apparel for the priests, crowns or mitres, shields and flyswatters, and a thousand
other things.... Before the coming of the Spaniards they used this art and craft
to make marvellously perfect things ... all so natural or lifelike that if they
represented a living thing the work seemed alive, and if they represented an
inanimate thing the copy seemed natural. ... One of the greatest beauties of
their featherwork, especially in an object of large size, is the placing of the
feathers in such a way that, viewed from one direction, the object looks golden
though there is no gold in it; viewed from another direction it is iridescent,
though green is not its principal colour, and so on, all with marvellous luster and
grace. 58
Las Casas judged these works by the fundamental categories inherited

from medieval aesthetics - light, colour and the correct positioning of
each element of the composition - which are evaluated by their fidelity to
the 'real'. It is not surprising that pre-Hispanic examples of featherwork
were included in the shipments of treasure Cortez sent to the court of the
Spanish monarch, or that missionaries and priests had Indian craftsmen
create religious images, regalia and retablos from this material. An
undated tribute list, believed to refer to the period 1523-8, notes that I 17
items of featherwork, including 68 shields, capes, garments, head-
dresses, fans and figures, were given to various churches, convents and
individuals in Spain. 59 Like the medieval justification for painting, the
featherworkers' art provided a means for communion with God, and
involved the Church doing no more than redirecting the subject and
changing the patronage and organization of its exponents. Examples of
featherwork were one of the most sought-after commodities from the
Americas. In 1539 it was reported that Cosimo de' Medici owned a rich
collection of feather costumes and other objects, while his son Ferdi-
nanda owned two feather pictures that he later passed on to his brother's
second wife, Bianca Capello. According to a document dated 1571,

Ferdinando also possessed fans made of parrot feathers and two bishop's
mitres. In 1587, when Ferdinando succeeded his brother Francesco I as
Grand Duke, both mitres were sent to Florence; within ten years one of
them had been lost, although the other survives today in the city's Museo
degli Argenti. Another six mitres have also been preserved. One is now in
the Escorial, to where it was transferred in 1576 by Philip II, while
another, in the treasury of the Cathedral of Milan, is by tradition
thought to have been given to Pius IV by converted Mexican Indians in
1559 when he was crowned pontiff. The third, in the Museum fur
V6lkerkunde, Vienna, originally came from Ferdinando's Kunstkammer
at Ambras Castle. Like the majority of surviving Pre-Columbian pieces
that were brought to Europe at an early date, the other mitres - at the
Musee Historique des Tissus in Lyon, the Cathedral of Toledo and one
formerly belonging to a private collection in Hohentwiel in Germany
(and which now belongs to the Hispanic Society of America, New York)
- have uncertain provenances, although the subject-matter of the first is
similar to those in Florence and the Escorial. Feather pictures were
included in a number of early collections. Aldrovandi had a picture
representing St Jerome, but, like the two presented by Ferdinando to
Bianca Capello, neither can be firmly identified with contemporary
surviving examples. Four feather pictures, representing St Jerome, St
Ambrose, St Augustine and St Gregory, are still preserved in the Santa
Casa of Loreto, a gift from the Augustinian monk Pietro Lanfranconi in
1668. Another, representing the Madonna, and reportedly given to the
same institution, has since been lost. The Museum fur V6lkerkunde in
Vienna contains pictures representing both St Jerome and the Madonna,
while further examples of the featherworkers' art can still be found in the
Armeria Real and the Museo de las Americas in Madrid. 60 Other
examples of featherwork in Vienna, including the feather crown reputed
to have belonged to Motecuhzoma II and a decorated shield, are said to
have been part of the original treasure sent by Cortez to Charles V. 6 1
Brazilian featherwork was also much sought after, and even though
never used to produce Christian religious images and cult objects it was
classified alongside Mexican works. The Tupinamba cloak now in the
Musees Royaux d' Art et d'Histoire, Brussels, first appears in an inven-
tory of material in the royal arsenal in 1781, while two earlier ones
recorded from the kunstkammer of the Danish Royal household, now in
Copenhagen's Nationalmuseet, can be traced back to 1689. The exam-
ple in Brussels is telling because it was formerly identified as belonging to
Motecuhzoma II, and provides a good illustration of how specific

cultural attributions were ignored by a discourse that subsumed differ-
ence under the general categories of the pagan and the marvellous.
Sumptuous objects, chosen because of colour, natural fidelity or
craftsmanship, were dispatched to the Spanish court by Cortez to furnish
exotic evidence of his accomplishments. The first shipment, made in
15 19, consisted of the treasures that Motecuhzoma II had sent Cortez in
the hope of halting his advance from the coast. According to Bernardino
de Sahagun, the first gifts given by Motecuhzoma II to Cortez consisted
of mosaic masks and precious regalia of the gods Quetzalcoatl, Tezcatli-
poca and Tlaloc. 62 These were all gods associated with Aztec royal
succession and kingship, and the regalia may have been intended to
symbolize Motecuhzoma's acquiescence to foreign authority. Diaz's
documentation of the conquest provides information on at least thirteen
occasions when Cortez received gifts from the ambassadors of Motecuh-
zorna or from representatives of local communities. In Tabasco, for
example, Cortez received a 'present of gold, consisting of four diadems
and some gold lizards, and two (ornaments) like little dogs, and ear-rings
and five ducks, and two masks with Indian faces and two gold soles for
sandals, and some other things of little value'.63 Later, at San Juan de
Ulua, one of Motecuhzoma's subordinate governors, Pitalpitoque,
brought the Spaniards gold jewellery.6 4 The following day another
governor, Tendile, arrived with more valuables: 'he took out of a petaca,
which is a sort of chest, many articles of gold beautifully and richly
worked and ordered ten loads of white cloth made of cotton and feathers
to be brought, wonderful things to see, besides quantities of food'.65 At
the next meeting Tendile was accompanied by another governor,
Quintalbor, who brought further presents. According to Diaz:
The first article presented was a wheel like a sun, as big as a cartwheel, with many
sorts of pictures on it, the whole of fine gold, and a wonderful thing to behold,
which those who afterwards weighed it said was worth more than ten thousand
dollars. Then another wheel was presented of greater size made of silver of great
brilliancy in imitation of the moon with other figures shown on it, and this was of
great value as it was very heavy - and the chief brought back the helmet full of
fine grains of gold, just as they are got out of the mines, and this was worth three
thousand dollars. . . . Then were brought twenty golden ducks, beautifully
worked and very natural looking, and some (ornaments) like dogs, and many
articles of gold worked in the shape of tigers and lions and monkeys, and ten
collars beautifully worked and other necklaces; and twelve arrows and a bow
with its string, and two rods like staffs of justice, five palms long, all in beautiful
hollow work of fine gold. Then there were presented crests of gold and plumes of
rich green feathers, and others of silver, and fans of the same materials, and deer
copied in hollow gold and many other things that I cannot remember for it all
happened so many years ago. And then over thirty loads of beautiful cotton cloth
were brought worked with many patterns and decorated with many coloured
feathers, and so many other things were there that it is useless my trying to
describe them for I know not how to do it. 66
After Tendile returned from Tenochtitlan with news that Motecuh-

zoma had refused to meet Cortez, Tendile offered the Spaniards a new
consignment of gifts:
Ten loads of fine rich feather cloth, and four chalchihuites, which are green
stones of very great value, and held in the greatest esteem among the Indians,
more than emeralds are by us, and certain other gold articles. Not counting the
chalchihuites, the gold alone was said to be worth three thousand dollars. 67
Another large consignment of gold and precious cloth was sent by

Motecuhzoma shortly after Cortez had persuaded the T otonac to refuse
further tribute to the Aztec emperor. 68 And on their first meeting,
Motecuhzoma presented Cortez with a 'very rich necklace of golden
crabs'.69 Cortez was not himself blind to the quality of Aztec craftsman-
ship, which prompted him to ask:
What greater grandeur can there be than that a barbarian monarch such as
Motecuhzoma should have imitations in gold, silver, stones, and featherwork of
all the things existing in his dominion? The gold and silver things are so like to
nature that there is not a silversmith in all the world who could do better; and as
for the stones, there is no imagination which can divine the instruments with
which they \vere so perfectly executed.- O
In addition to these formal presentations of precious materials, Diaz also

recounts the bartering that occurred between Cortez's men and the
Indians so that the former might obtain gold and food. The gold from
Motecuhzoma's treasury was melted down and some of it used to make
long heavy chains that the conquistadors conspicuously wore. According
to Diaz, 'some of our soldiers had their hands so full, that many ingots of
gold, marked and unmarked, and jewels of a great diversity of patterns
were openly in circulation. Heavy gaming was always going on with
some playing cards ... '. '7 I Early in 15 20 part of the consignments of
treasure accumulated by Cortez arrived in Spain and was placed on
public display in Toledo. That spring they were taken to Valladolid, then
late in the summer they arrived in Flanders, where they were seen and
admired by Albrecht Durer. A second shipment was sent in 1522, and
another in September 1526. The third shipment of treasure Cortez
dispatched to Spain included Christian images, crucifixes and medallions

that had been copied by the Aztec metalworkers at his request. 72
The arrival in Europe of Aztec valuables astounded those who beheld
them, and wealthy collectors were smitten by desires to renew their
efforts to complete 'comprehensive' collections. Peter Martyr could not
hide his amazement:
I am at a loss to describe the aigrettes, the plumes and the feather fans. If ever
artists of this kind have touched genius, then surely these natives are they. It is not
so much the gold or the precious stones that I admire, as the cleverness of the
artist and the workmanship, which must exceed the value of the material and
excite my amazement. I have examined a thousand figures which it is impossible
to describe. In my opinion, I have never seen anything which for beauty could
more delight the human eye. 73
Similar statements of admiration and marvel at the workmanship were

voiced by renowned European craftsmen, among them Benvenuto Cellini
and Durer. In 1522 Martyr invited members of the diplomatic corps to
view the second shipment of treasures sent to Charles V, which the
Venetian ambassador, Contarini, described to his Senate three years
later. After extolling the qualities of the gold and silverwork and the
obsidian mirrors, he reserved his greatest praise for the featherwork,
which he thought 'miraculous' - 'Never have I seen embroidery so lovely
and delicate as some examples of this work'.74
Apart from the vast quantities of booty taken by the Spaniards, gold,
silver and 'chalchihuites' (jade, and related stones of a green-blue colour)
were also discovered under the foundations of temples, and in at least one
case were the subject of a lawsuit between a settler and the Crown.?5
Although inventories might not even begin to give an accurate idea of
the amount of material sent back from the New World, they do clearly
reveal the tastes and interests of the Spaniards at the time of the conquest.
It would be surprising if other members of the expedition had not also
brought back, or sent home, various objects, and Heikamp confidently
believes 'numerous shiploads of treasures reached Europe'.?6
In addition to the treasures from Mexico, the conquest of Peru in 1533
yielded further quantities of Indian booty. The objects obtained by
Pizarro from the ransom of Atahualpa alone were said to be sufficient to
fill a room 25 feet long and 15 feet wide even when piled higher than the
upraised arms of a tall man.?? Francisco de Xeres, writing of some of the
articles sent to Spain, recounted the following:
The ship brought, for his Majesty, thirty-eight vases of gold and forty-eight of
silver, among which there was an eagle of silver. In its body were fitted two water
The Museum of Ferrante Imperato, Naples, from Imperato's

Historia naturale (Naples, 1599).
jars and (or?) two large pots, one of gold and the other of silver, each of which
was capable of containing a cow cut in pieces. There were also two sacks of gold,
each capable of holding two fanegas of wheat, an idol of gold the size of a child
four years old, and two small drums. The other vases were of gold and silver,
each one capable of holding two arrobas and more. In the same ship passengers
brought home forty-four vases of silver and four of gold.7 8
The tribute destined for the King reached Seville on 25 April 1538.79
According to the Peruvian historian Medina:
There were recorded with it three golden sheep, of I 18 or I 19 mares; 20 statues
of women with their tapaderas [fine clothing], whose weight ranged from 124 to
95 mares; a male dwarf with an artificial bonnet and crown. The workmanship
of these feminine figures must have been very faultless, since on the invenrory it
appears one of them lacked a finger.
As for the objects of silver, it appears they were more artistic, if one may say so,
since they included three sheep and a shepherd; twelve statues of women, large
and small, which, like the former, had 'tapaderas' to fit them, according to the
phrasing of the invenrory; and finally, 29 jars, all with two handles, a dog's head
and two pick-axes. 8o
What, then, was the fate of all these unique objects once they reached
Europe's shores? Unlike the Mexican artefacts that had arrived, none of
the Peruvian antiquities from this period are thought to have survived. 81
Much of the state treasure formerly belonging to Axayacatl was melted
down and cast into ingots, while the jewellery was 'undone and taken to
pieces'. Axayacatl's was probably the largest hoard taken by Cortez, and
is repeatedly referred to by Diaz:
I say there was so much, that after it was taken to pieces there were three heaps of
gold, and they weighed more than six hundred thousand pesos ... without the
silver and other rich things, and not counting in this the ingots and slabs of gold,
and the gold in grains from the mines. 82
Little, appareIl:tly, of this treasure remained intact, although some

additional fine chalchihuites and 'three blowguns with their pellet
moulds, and their coverings of jewels and pearls, and pictures in feathers
of little birds covered with pearlshells and other birds' may have reached
Spain. 83 One document mentioning a personal treasure of precious
jewellery given to Cortez by the Indian population before his return to
Spain in 1532 recorded a similar fate before it left Mexico: 84 much of the
gold was melted down in Mexico and part of it was then used to pay for
supplies for the military campaigns, or circulated in order to bribe
various Spanish factions, thus sealing alliances. Such practical con-
straints and considerations clearly overrode any views that collectors
might have expressed, and had the effect of rationing what was available
to them. Another large quantity of treasure, accumulated by Cortez in
1519-20, was lost in Lake Texcoco during the Spanish retreat from
Tenochtitlan, while during the same campaigns Cortez's Tlaxcalan allies
carried off more from plundered Aztec cities. Part of the bundles of
precious cloth were also used as payment to his Indian allies, and thus
may never have left Mexico's shores. Chalchihuites was similarly used by
the Spaniards to bribe Indians for information. After the Spanish rout at
Tenochtitlan, precious materials, including chalchihuites, vastly deflated
in the hands of the desperate and hungry Spaniards, were even exchanged
for food.
Even many of the gold ornaments and ritual objects that Cortez and
others sent to Europe on account of their fine craftsmanship were
probably eventually melted down and thereby converted into monetary
worth. As for the jewels, some exceptionally exotic items were reworked
and converted into more appealing and usable adornment. European
craftsmen inlaid Pre-Columbian gold animals with precious stones and
converted them into pendants. Even jewellery was not sacrosanct, and
could either be reworked again in accordance with fashion or else
be melted down to provide finance when needed. 85 Mexican mosaic

works were also taken apart and their precious and semi-precious stones
reused for European decorations.
There is no doubt that the material from the New World was not
thought, in the formal sense, to constitute a collection, and much of it, in
one form or another, was re-distributed. The Spanish Crown had no
formal policy towards the collection and preservation of antiquities until
1716,86 and what had survived in the royal palace had probably done so
because it had been regarded as furnishings and decorative art. Many
more items were probably given to members of the aristocracy, and thus
have been added to collections. It is not uncommon to find Pre-
Columbian objects listed in the inventories of private individuals. Moran
y Checa mentions Diego Hurtado de Mendoza and the Count of
Guimera, for example, as collectors who possessed numerous gold 'idols'
and antiquities from the New World. 87 Nevertheless, the fate of most
New World artefacts ended in the foundries, jewellers' workshops and
banks, or fell victim to the general carnage of everyday life. European
collectors were left with a severely limited choice of objects, further
restricted by Spain's indifference to the fate of New World artefacts and
its quick willingness to convert the cultural spoils of conquest into
financial gain.
NOVELTY, GENEALOGY AND DOMESTICATION
Having reviewed the ontological and aesthetic categories that provided

the criteria by which New World objects were evaluated, and described
the kind of objects that filtered into Europe, it yet remains to be seen how
such categories and classifications facilitated the incorporation of poten-
tially transgressive objects into the existing European order.
It is difficult to correlate the greater part of the inventories I have
mentioned with existing artefacts in museums or private collections. Part
of the treasure sent to Charles V, which included gold butterflies, a snail's
head, an eagle with pendants, a 'monster' and various animals made from
low-value gold, were inherited by his son Philip II. 88 The Peruvian
viceroy, Francisco de Toledo, suggested in 1572 that Philip create a
museum of the Americas in the royal palace. This seems to have born
fruit, for in 1667 an attache at the French embassy in Madrid reported
that in the Palacio del Buen Retiro he had seen,
a treasure house of all that was most precious ever produced in the Indies. I mean
the hangings of cloth made from the bark of trees, the costumes of Motecuhzoma
and of the Incas of Peru, the strangely-wrought cases, the stone mirrors, the bed
curtains made of feathers ... one would have to spend a whole day there to be
able to claim to have seen it all closely. 89
Sadly, after surviving so many upheavals, most of these items appear to
have been destroyed in fires that gutted different parts of the Buen Retiro
in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. 90 It was not, however, until
1716, when Philip V established the Royal Library (which included a
cabinet of curiosities containing mathematical instruments, medallions
and other antiquities), that the Crown adopted any firm policy towards
the preservation and collection of antiquities. 91
After the late sixteenth century, far fewer articles reached Spain from
the New World. As a result of the Royal Cedula of 1577, the clergy were
forbidden to make further compilations of Indian customs, and the
export of material culture was officially discouraged. 92 Nevertheless,
items continued to arrive in Europe via a clandestine trade through the
Italian ports, and found ready homes among the great Italian collectors.
Studies of the inventories of the collections of Cospi, Giganti, Aldrovandi
and the Medici have disclosed part of their former Pre-Columbian
holdings. 93 Equally important are the descriptions and drawings of Pre-
Columbian objects contained in the catalogues and inventories of
collections. In many cases, the preoccupation with valuable materials -
based on rarity, chromatic qualities and fidelity to natural forms - is
strongly reflected in the objects collected. A familiarity and appreciation
of monetary value, however, was far from absent, and appears to have
increased later in the period. Even Suger in the twelfth century was
conscious of the worth of Church collections, but Cortez and his men
were interminably engaged in translating indigenous symbolic values of
artefacts into their European mercantile worth. The ability of such
collections to dazzle, amaze and provide a conspicuous badge of wealth,
status, taste and learning was never lost. Having said this, the Mexican
heads and figurines illustrated in Aldrovandi's Musceum metallicum
cannot be considered exceptional when judged by contemporary know-
ledge of pre-Hispanic art. Similarly, many of the small heads and
figurines identified by Heikamp as formerly belonging to the Medici are
not outstanding. 94 More revealing still is that a substantial number of
these and other Mexican artefacts formerly belonging to these collections
are not Aztec at all. This raises the possibility that they were shipped by
subsequent looters, who robbed graves to satisfy the European market,
or that they had been for some time in the care of the former Aztec
collectors, who we know revered antique works and reused them in
rituals. 95
Other objects, however, were by all accounts spectacular, and would

wholly have satisfied the period's taste for the unique and marvellous. I
have already mentioned featherwork. But in addition, the Medici family,
for example, possessed manuscripts, including codexes, such as the
Vindobonensis, Magliabecchiano, and Sahagun's His toria general de los
cosas de Nueva Espana, two Teotihuacan-style stone masks and various
turquoise mosaic masks, only two of which survive. 96 Another mosaic
mask, together with a sacrificial knife formerly belonged to Aldrovandi.
Two other inlaid handles belonging to sacrificial knives are illustrated in
Legati's catalogue of the Cospi collection. 97 These were given to the city
of Bologna in 1667, where they were both preserved in the University's
archaeological museum until one was transferred to the Pigorini Museum
in Rome in 1878. Giganti had succeeded in acquiring two feather head-
dresses from Florida, a sacrificial knife, a stone axe, bows and arrows, an
obsidian razor, nine stone idols, two parts of a Mexican codex and a Pre-
Columbian map, as well as a Tarascan feather-mosaic picture, a mitre
and other objects of indigenous manufacture. 98 The Cospi and Borgia
collections also included Mexican codexes. By far the largest surviving
collection of turquoise mosaics is preserved in the British Museum,99
although the Pigorini Museum, the Nationalmuseet in Copenhagen,
Berlin's Museum fur Volkerkunde, 100 and the Dallas Museum of Fine Art
also possess important examples. In the case of the pieces in the British
Museum, as with much other Pre-Columbian art that reached Europe
early, it is difficult to date their arrival or trace their subsequent history
prior to their acquisition in the nineteenth century. Most of the pieces are
believed to come from former Italian collections. 101 A cedar mask
covered with turquoise mosaic thought to represent the sun god Tona-
tiuh, or Quetzalcoatl, and a knife with a mosaic handle are thought to
have been part of the same collection that had remained in Florence until
1830. Another mosaic mask, probably representing the rain god Tlaloc,
purchased at the Demidoff sale in Paris in 1870, was then believed by
Lehmann to have formerly belonged to the Medici, and two other mosaic
items - a circular shield and an animal head acquired in 1866 and 1868
respectively - were purchased from the dealer William Adams, who
claimed to have obtained them from northern Italy. The extraordinary
double-headed serpent pendant acquired for the British Museum by A.
W. Franks in 1894 also had an Italian provenance. The remaining mosaic
works in the British Museum have a still more uncertain history.l02 A
mosaic-encrusted skull has only been traced as far back as 1847, when it
was in Bruges; a helmet to 1854 when it belonged to a certain W.
Chaffers in Paris; and a small seated figure of a jaguar to 1877, the year it
was acquired by the Museum. Another turquoise mosaic mask, which I
have identified with Xiuhtecuhtli, now in the Pigorini Museum, appar-
ently has a more detailed history, which can be traced back to Cosimo de'
Medici. It remained in the Medici collections until 1783, when it was
transferred to Florence's Museo di Fisica e Storia Naturale. The piece was
rediscovered by Luigi Pigorini in 1823 in a workshop, the 'Opificio delle
Pietre Dure'. It has been claimed that a number of these surviving
examples of mosaic work, including the mask at the Pigorini Museum
and various of the pieces in the British Museum, were part of the I 519
shipment of treasures that Cortez sent to Charles V, but the evidence for
this is far from conclusive; such claims must be considered to be part of
the mythology of these objects of 'marvellous origin'.
There is what at first appears to be a paradox in the motivation and
organization of cabinets of curiosity. As we have seen, cabinets alluded to
the marvellous and represented the examples of random novelty. Ameri-
can artefacts were easily incorporated into such collections and assimi-
lated in accordance with the same terms, that is to say, as yet further
marvels. The sum of novelties and extraordinary occurrences did,
however, have its own reason and significance in terms of its allusion to a
divine plan. The marvellous had its own order. America could, therefore,
not only be incorporated into the existing world-view, but used to
demonstrate that order's value and correctness.
Michael Ryan has argued that Europe had an easily adjustable
category - the 'pagan' - within which to categorize the inhabitants of
new worlds. I03 'Paganism' both allowed the admittance of cultural
diversity and provided it with a biblical pedigree. It incorporated the
people and customs of the fourth continent into the same class as the
inhabitants and religions of the classical world and barbarian Europe.
The standard compendiums of mythology of the period, by Lilio Giraldi,
Natale Conti and Vincenzo Cartari, all classified classical, Asian and
American customs under the rubric 'pagan', I04 which, as we have seen,
also provided the basis for a comparative classification of the material
culture from these regions. Paganism had a common origin with
Christianity: a kind of parallel development, perceived as a history of
error and folly perpetrated by Satan. The virtues and values of the
Christian world are almost confirmed through their juxtaposition with
their opposites found in pagan countries. They are almost inverted mirror
images. Time after time, whether in defence or in condemnation of the
Indies, the missionary chroniclers of Mexico (Oviedo, Las Casas, Duran,
The Museum of Francesco Calzolari, Verona, from B. Ceruti & A. Chiocco,

Museum Calceolarium (Verona, 1622).
Sahagun, Acosta, Torquemada) drew comparisons between indigenous

and classical customs, not simply to make them intelligible, but to
consciously substitute the terms of the indigenous discourse to those
commensurate with sixteenth-century Europe, and thereby affect the
colonization of the American imagination. The subordination of accur-
ate cultural data to the vastly more important need to demonstrate the
inclusiveness of paganism created an apparent homogeneity between the
different high civilizations of the Americas, as well as blurring their
distinctions from other 'pagan' cultures. This is only subtly suggested in
the classification of collections, where inaccurate attributes and prove-
nances - far from suggesting important and conscious errors in Renais-
sance and post-Renaissance knowledge - indicate a relative lack of
concern with exact provenance. What was important was an object's
testimonial quality as a pagan attribute. When the turquoise-encrusted

cedar mask that is now in the British Museum was earlier identified as
Egyptian,I0 5 or the Mixtec-Puebla stone head originally in the Sloane
collection and now also in the British Museum was described as an
'Egyptian head of the Sun',106 it should be recalled that such objects
functioned not within an ethnographic discourse but in a theological
discourse that had as its objective the establishment and legitimation of
paganism as a category.
The date and circumstances of the divergence of the pagan races from
the Christian world in the remote past greatly occupied the minds of the
chroniclers who endlessly hypothesised on the origins of the Aztec and
Inca, who they usually related to an obscure offspring of Noah or a lost
tribe of Israel. Cortez even sent what he took to be a huge human leg-
bone to Charles V, in order to confirm that the indigenous population
had indeed descended from the giants whom their histories claimed had
inhabited the pre-diluvial world. 107 Small wonder, then, that racial
genealogies and conjectural histories partly informed written compen-
diums of customs and arrangements of material culture.
Between the sixteenth and eighteenth centuries, the heyday of the
cabinet of curiosity, examples and testaments to the marvellous, the
bizarre and the uniqueness of the universe were collected, but collections
were usually far from being random or capricious. Cabinets of curiosity,
initially informed by medieval concepts of aesthetics and allegory, were
later sometimes challenged by particularly pragmatic and politically
expedient motivations that led to their public display and the substitution
of a mercantile over a metaphysical value. Whether they mirrored the
God-centred universe inherited by the Renaissance, or the emergent man-
centred, pragmatic world manipulated by merchant princes and aristo-
crats, cabinets expressed a visual image of the inclusiveness of the
European view of the world and its facile ability to incorporate and
domesticate potentially transgressive worlds and customs. The truly
marvellous and extraordinary accomplishment of medieval thought was
that it made marvellousness itself a category of the mundane.
10
Death and Life, in that Order,

In the Works of Charles Willson Peale
SUSAN STEWART
Any collection promises totality. The appearance of that totality is made

possible by the face-to-face experience of display, the state of all-at-
onceness under which the collection might be apprehended by an
observer. This display marks, of course, the defeat of time, the triumph
over the particularity of contexts in which the individual objects were
first collected. In the arrested life of the display, the collected objects are
held together by the dual processes of temporal diremption and the
imposition of a frame. The displayed collection finds its unity in memory
and narrative. From the toys of the dead in Egyptian tombs to the
animated statues of Daedalus described in Plato's Meno and Aristotle's
De anima, to the terror of infinite motion expressed in the fairy tale of the
red shoes that will not stop, animation reverses the stasis of display and
suggests that the collection might speak or come to life. Through
animation, all-at-onceness becomes extension, movement, consequence
and reciprocity. I This dream of animation has thereby a kind of socio-
political claim, for it posits the collection as an intervention or act of
significance, and it compels the consciousness of the observer to enter
into the consciousness of the collector: the opaqueness and fixity of the
collection on display is transformed into the utopian republic that is
fantasy, where individual desire finds its fellow dreamer and recognizes
itself.
In this essay I want to explore the interrelations of display, arrested life,
the attribution or erasure of cause and context, and absolute or totalized
knowledge - the sense of completion that is the key for the collection and
for the recollection it promises. Although the given qualities of animated
objects allow them to endure beyond flux and history, this very
transcendence and permanence also links them to the world of the dead,
to the end of organic growth and the onset of inaccessibility to the living.
It is not surprising that mechanical toys and objects such as those I have
mentioned express a repetition and infinite action that the everyday
The Works of Charles Willson Peale 25
world finds impossible: mechanisms do not feel or tire, they simply work
or do not work. As part of the general inversion that the world of the
dead represents, the inanimate comes to life in the service of the dead
awakened. The theme of animation is itself a kind of allegory of memory,
and of the role willed memory plays in re-awakening the obdurate
material world given the passage of time. I am also interested in the link
between the collection and the portrait as devices for recollection -
gestures of countenance designed to stay oblivion. 2 But rather than
continuing in such general terms, I prefer to focus on a particular
historical moment, the end of the Enlightenment, and a set of aesthetic
practices in which these issues appear - the painting and collecting
activities of Charles Willson Peale - in order to continue, with some
vividness, our metaphor. Further, Peale's practices take place in a context
of changing religious and political thought that provides a suggestive
supplement to any universal theory of collecting.
Peale was born on the eastern shore of Maryland in 1741, the son of a
schoolteacher who had been convicted of a felony in England. The family
moved from one small Maryland town to another until it settled in
Annapolis when Peale was nine. Having been apprenticed as a saddler
when young, Peale went on to practice various professions throughout
his long life: repairer of bells, watches and saddles, sculptor, painter of
miniatures and portraits, Revolutionary soldier, propagandist and civic
official, mezzotint engraver, museum keeper, zoologist and botanist, and
the inventor of various mechanisms, including a portable steam-bath, a
fan chair, a velocipede, a physiognotrace for making silhouettes, a
polygraph for making multiple copies of documents, a windmill, a stove,
a bridge and false teeth. He studied painting in London with Benjamin
West for two years (1767-8). When he returned he moved his family to
Philadelphia; it was there, at the height of the Revolution, that he served
as a soldier and made banners and posters for the war effort. 3
In the eighteenth century most established artists had a studio-cum-
gallery in which to display works for sale or works in the artist's personal
collection. In Peale's case the exhibition gallery he maintained eventually
became the first American museum, embracing both cultural and natural
history. During the War for Independence Peale expanded his display to
include an exhibition of portraits of Revolutionary heroes. Beginning
with his first portrait of George Washington in 1772, by 1782 Peale had
established a tall and long skylit chamber for showing both head-and-
shoulders and full-length portraits. He arranged the portraits high on the
wall in order to represent the world's primates, while lower forms of life
206 SUSAN STEWART
Titian Ramsay Peale II after Charles Willson Peale, The Long Room, 1822.
Detroit Institute of Art.
that he had collected filled the cases and the floor. A watercolour of 1822
by his son Titian Ramsay Peale II after an outline by Peale, records
Peale's museum after it had been relocated in the Long Room of
Philadelphia's Statehouse. Cases of birds line the left wall; the portraits
hang above. To the right are display cases containing insects, minerals
and fossils. On them rest busts of Washington, Benjamin Rush and
others. What cannot be seen here are the additional rooms and the table
for exhibiting experiments involving electricity and perpetual motion.
In addition to the vertical, hierarchical arrangement of the Long Room
on the principles of evolution, the materials were organized according to
what Peale knew of the Linnaean system. Peale explained that in
an extensive collection should be found, the various inhabitants of every element,
not only of the animal, but also specimens of the vegetable tribe, - and all the
brilliant and precious stones, down to the common grit, - all the minerals in their
virgin state. - Petrefactions [sic] of the human body, of which two instances are
known, and through that immense variety which should grace every well stored
Museum. Here should be seen no duplicates, and only the varieties of each
species, all placed in the most conspicuous point of light, to be seen to advantage,
without being handled. 4
Peale proposed that the 'gentle intelligent Oran Outang', lacking speech,
should be placed nearer to the monkey tribe than to that of humans, and
that the flying-squirrel, ostrich, cassowary and bat provided the connect-
ing links between quadrupeds and birds. Peale was an innovator in
museum display techniques. Finding that ordinary taxidermy did not
produce a lifelike effect, he stretched skins over wooden cores he had
carved in order to indicate musculature,S and he provided a painted
contextual background for each specimen. The museum displayed both
live and dead animals. When a live grizzly bear escaped, Peale was forced
to shoot it. 6
By 1794 Peale's collections were so enormous that his museum had to
be moved to Philadelphia's Philosophical Hall. Following Rousseau's
ideas concerning nature as the proper teacher of mankind and his own
deeply-held Deist beliefs in a non-intervening God, Peale saw this
enterprise as a 'School of Wisdom' designed to teach the public to follow
the example of nature. It is clearly the case that Peale's activities as a
painter and collector served the interests of post-war American society -
his portraits memorialized the heroes and patrons of the War for
Independence, his collections of cultural and natural objects provided in
miniature a synopsis of the New World, linking recent historical events to
the grand context of nature and providing evidence of a natural
providence legitimating those events. To this extent Peale's collecting
activity parallels those of British antiquaries in the late Renaissance, such
as John Leyland and William Camden, both of whom provided secular
and nationalist narratives that were designed to supplant the older forms
of religious authority. Yet, if we turn to the particular details of Peale's
aesthetic practices at large - his paintings and inventions as well as his
collections - we find other interpretations are possible, which are linked
to Peale's own psychological history and to the religious and intellectual
climate of his day.
Peale's Deism can be discerned in the very names he gave to his
children. He refused to give them either family names or biblical names;
rather, he took their names from his copy of Matthew Pilkington's
Dictionary of Painters: Raphaelle, Angelica Kauffman, Rembrandt,
Titian, Rubens, Sybilla (after, obviously, the Sybils). And later he
expanded to Franklin (after Benjamin), Aldrovand (after Ulisse Aldro-
vandi, the Renaissance museum-keeper of Bologna) and Linnaeus.
Moreover, he recorded their births, not in the traditional family Bible,
but on the fly-leaf of his Pilkington. Like Washington, Jefferson and
Franklin, Peale was attracted to British Deism, with its tenet of God as
208 SUSAN STEWART
inventor and first cause, without any particular justification for

institutional religion and clericism, its interpretation of Christianity as a
moral system akin to civic virtue, and its picture of nature as regular and
predictable. 7 Yet there are two aspects of Deism as it was debated in
Britain and also in America that are of particular relevance here. As a
legacy of Newtonian physics, Deism - at least before Hume's Treatise of
1739, with its critique of causality, had gained popular currency - held
the external world to be material and composed of objects now moving,
now at rest. Rest, not motion, is their natural state; and when objects
move, it is because an active force is moving them. Motion that seems to
be initiated by purely material objects is simply transmitted motion, like
billiard balls colliding with one another. True autokinesis is found only in
human beings. This motion is initiated by the will, and the feeling of
causing motion is enough to give evidence that one causes it. If all motion
originates in the will, then the motion studied by scientists must also
originate in the will, and eventually one must reach a first cause of
motion, which is God. 8 Second, among Deists there was an ongoing
conflict regarding life after death. Throughout the eighteenth century
some contended that this world is the only world, while others believed in
an after-life, one in which moral virtue would be rewarded. Many argued
against Calvinist notions of election, yet Franklin, for example, came at
the end of his life to hold that the soul was immorta1. 9 What remained
basic tenets of Deist thought were the denial of miracles, of supernatural
revelation and of any special redemptive interposition of God in history.
These central theological arguments were very influential regarding the
formal choices Peale made in his art: the material, knowable world can be
organized by an empirical and reasoned science; human will is the source
of all motion in the physical world, while human motion is caused by
divine agency; death is a material fact and the categories 'life' and 'death'
are mutually exclusive; biblical and mythological narrative cannot
represent reality.
Peale's only true apprenticeship as a painter came during his time in
London with Benjamin West in 1767-8. But West's influence is remark-
able only for its absence in Peale's subsequent work: Peale rarely chose to
imitate the style of history and mythological painting that West practised
once he was no longer able to get commissions for religious paintings
from the Church of England. 10 This fact might best be explored by
turning to Peale's copy of West's Elisha Restoring the Shunamite's Son.
This copy was one of the first works he completed after arriving at West's
London studio; Peale made a small (16 x 24 inches) watercolour copy
of this biblical composition, which he took with him when he returned to

Maryland, and eventually included it in his exhibition gallery. The
biblical story (2 Kings 4:8-37) tells of a wealthy, childless woman who
provided the prophet Elisha with food and rest; in return Elisha predicted
the birth of a son to her. The prediction comes true, but the child later
dies, even though Elisha's servant Gehazi tries to revive it. Elisha then
appears, and putting his mouth on the boy's mouth, and his hands on his
hands, miraculously makes the flesh of the child become warm. The child
sneezes seven times and opens his eyes. West, and Peale after him, shows
the moment of the revival: the mother is seen from behind as she bends
over the child. The child's limbs - still limp - complete the triangular
composition, with both mother and child held within the trajectory of the
prophet's open hards. Gehazi is recognizable - holding the staff that
failed to revive the boy - to the right.
Peale made very few copies of paintings by others during his career,
and this is the only original painting of West's that he copied during his
apprenticeship. 1 I He preferred to paint 'from life', a tenet clearly allied to
his Deism, with its rejection of bibliolatry and textual evidence and its
turn to nature and the authority of sensory experience. (There is a
passage underlined in a copy of Rousseau's Emile that was once owned
by Peale, which urges teachers never to substitute representation for
reality, or shadow for substance, but to teach only from actual objects,
and the underlining is probably in Peale's hand. 12 ) Further, Peale's
museum was made up of actual samples, not replicas or models. Yet just
as Peale had subjected himself to West's technical authority when making
his copy of Elisha, so he chose for his borrowed subject one that -
ordinarily - would have been an anathema, that is, a belief in the evidence
of miracles and divine interposition.
The early Elisha by Peale that is so distant from his personal religious
and aesthetic principles might be contrasted profitably to Rachel Weep-
ing' an oil painting that he worked on intermittently between 1772 and
1776.13 Unlike the remote event that is the miracle of Elisha, the subject
of this work stems directly from an immediate, personal tragedy. Charles
and Rachel Peale lost their first four children in infancy; this particular
picture records the death of the fourth, Margaret, the victim of a
smallpox epidemic in Annapolis in 1772. Moved by a request from
Rachel that he make a memorial portrait of the child, Peale first painted
the infant alone, with the arms and chin bound down by white satin
ribbons, as can be seen here in the foreground. He later added his wife
and a table of medicines in order to symbolize the family's futile attempts
210 SUSAN STEWART
Charles Willson Peale, Rachel Weeping, 1772-6. Philadelphia Museum of Art.
to save the child's life. Although this is one of the few non-commissioned,
and therefore personal, works in Peale's collection, he nevertheless hung
it in his painting room. Because Rachel could not bear to look at it, he
eventually placed it behind a green curtain, and for a time a note was
pinned up too: 'Before you draw this curtain / Consider whether you will
affect a Mother or Father who has lost a child.'1 4 The story of Peale's
Rachel is the opposite of West's Elisha, for the former is an account of the
stubborn material truth of death itself. Rachel holds herself in a gesture of
containment, and the one irruption to such stillness - the tears that seem
to bead on the surface of the paint - become material both there and in
the biblical title that the family later gave the picture.
Rachel Weeping is only the first example of Peale working through, via
his painting and collecting activities, an anxiety regarding death. Mastery
over anxiety is aided by the establishment of an empirical referent, a
bringing to consciousness of the latent understanding, and a transfor-
mation of that referent into experienced understanding. For Peale, the
creation of new knowledge was a stay against death. And taxonomy, the
structural organization of knowledge, served as an antidote to surplus
meaning and emotion. His practices are reflected in a well-known
passage in Freud's essay of 1916 on mourning and transience:
We only see that libido clings to its objects and will not renounce those that are
lost even when a substitute lies ready to hand. Such then is mourning ... when it
has renounced everything that has been lost, then it has consumed itself, and our
libido is once more free ... to replace the lost objects It is to be hoped that
the same will be true of the losses caused by this war We shall build up again
all that war has destroyed. I 5
Peale certainly lived at a time and place when infant mortality, epidemics
and war were all commonplace. But the question for him was the
meaning of suffering if divine interposition was not possible, and the
meaning of nature's lessons when such lessons were clearly unnatural,
even monstrous. Rachel Weeping is a painting about the limits of nature
and about science's limited capacity to intervene in nature. The other side
of the Rousseauist doctrine of natural virtue is nature's indifference,
ambivalence and capacity for anachronism and disorder. The material
representation of death helps recollect the referent and bring it to the
attention of knowledge.
Of all the facts science could provide, one that continued to escape
verifiability and remained at the centre of much scientific debate at the
time was the one concerning death. Benjamin Rush, for example, Peale's
family doctor during his Philadelphia years, had in his library two
pamphlets on the problem of suspended animation. The first, 'An Essay
on Vital Suspension: Being an Attempt to Investigate and to Ascertain
Those Diseases, in which the Principles of Life are Apparently Extin-
guished, by a Medical Practitioner', which had been published in London
in 174 I, explains that the best way to investigate the nature of death was
to consider the 'inherent properties of life'. When this project of
delineating properties results only in ambiguity, the author concludes
that in nature 'all bodies in nature are aut viva aut mortua, there being no
intermediate state. The second is that it must be a work of supernatural
212 SUSAN STEWART
human art to recall to vital existence that which is dead'. After the
expression of further doubts and hesitations, the author suggests that
stimulants be applied to denudated muscle, and if any contraction
follows, life remains: 'It is proof of the temerity and imbecility of human
judgement; that we have too many instances on record, wherein even the
most skilful physicians have erred in the decisions they have pronounced,
respecting the extinction of life, this should incite the practitioner never
to be deterred.'I6 A later pamphet, 'An Enquiry into the Causes of
Suspended Animation from Drowning with the Means of Restoring Life',
by a New York physician, David Hosack, recommends the application of
heat to the body's system much in the style of Elisha reviving the
Shunamite's son. 17
Given the ambivalent status of signs of life and death, and their
capacity for misrepresentation, certain eighteenth-century folkloric prac-
tices are of particular relevance. Often in the houses of the dead, clocks
were stopped at the hour of decease, mirrors were turned to the wall and
black cloth was thrown over pictures - and over any beehives in the
garden. 18 These performances made to apprehend time and the motion of
representation can be connected to the imperative of viewing the corpse.
Death is signified in these instances by a halting of motion and a stilling of
context and multiplication, and by attention to the empirical reality of
sense impression regardless of the physician's doubts concerning the
validity of such impressions. In Rachel Weeping the mother's gaze does
not enter the frame of the picture-portrait of the dead child. By placing
the work behind a curtain, Peale made permanent his mourning, and by
showing the child and mother withheld from gesture and motion, he
painted the end of human will and autokinesis. This presentation made
the gallery visitor's experience of viewing the painting continuous with
the mourner's experience of viewing the corpse. When Rachel herself
died (April 1790), either from a lung disorder or from the complications
of her eleventh pregnancy, Peale refused to have her buried for three or
four days because of his fears about premature burial. Her death was
made much more difficult for Peale by the concurrent death of his friend
Benjamin Franklin.
A year and a half later Peale added a series of remarks to his initial
address to the Board of Visitors appointed for his new museum. In them
he explained that he intended to follow the Linnaean system, and added a
startling point. Explaining that 'good and faithful painting' can make the
likeness of man available to posterity, he nevertheless wished to find a
way to use 'powerful antisepticks' to preserve the remains of great men,
The Works of Charles Willson Peale 21 3
thereby keeping their bodies from becoming 'the food of worms' and
making them available for memorial reverence. He was sorry he had not
preserved Franklin's remains in this way, he added. 19 According to
Lillian Miller:
Although [Peale] never exhibited embalmed people in the museum, his proposal
was serious and follows from two central tenets: that as a species in the order of
natural history, human beings should be treated like other species, and that
moral values could be transmitted to posterity by the physical representations of
exemplary men. For Peale death was an event in the economy of nature and no
special sanctity was attached to the corpse. 20
Despite Miller's claim regarding the typicality of Peale's Enlighten-
ment attitude toward death, there remains in his work a persistent theme
of anxiety concerning the death of children and the possibility of war as
a cause of human extinction. Although natural death is reconcilable to
Enlightenment values, the death of a child is in a profound sense
unnatural, a death that most radically arrests the progress of time. In
March 1806 Peale attempted to obtain an embalmed child from a New
York church,21 a request that was made many years after the deaths of
his first children, but it does echo another moment of trauma in his life.
In the chaotic aftermath of the Revolutionary defeat at the Battle of
Trenton - 'the most hellish scene I have ever beheld', he told Jefferson-
Peale was unable to recognize his brother James. A man walked out of
the line of soldiers toward him: 'He had lost all his clothes. He was in an
old, dirty, blanket jacket, his beard long and his face so full of sores he
could not clean it, which disfigured him in such a manner that he was
not known to me at first sight.' What war had destroyed - clothes, face,
recognizable identity - are exactly those qualities that make portraiture
intelligible. 22 James's disfigurement shattered Peale's ideals regarding
knowledge and recollection, key ideals to aesthetic and epistemological
values.
After the War for Independence was over, and so too Peale's brief
period of further public service, he suffered a kind of breakdown - the
symptoms were his inability to move or to remember. This memory loss
was centred on the order and number of his children and an inability to
recall whether members of his family were alive or dead. Toward the
close of 1782 Peale had decided to re-hang Rachel Weeping in his gallery
behind the curtain with the accompanying message. He also added some
verses, which he said were anonymous, but which are to be found on the
last page of his Letterbook for 1782-95. They warn that death is 'no
more than moulded clay', but that the adjacent display might neverthe-
21 4 SUSAN STEWART
less evoke an excessive response in anyone who cares to view a mother's

. .
unceasIng mournIng:
Draw not the Curtain, if a Tear
just trembling in a Parent's eye
Can fill your awful soul with fear,
or cause your tender Breast to sigh
A child lays dead before your eyes

and seems no more than moulded clay
While the affected Mother crys
and constant mourns from day to day.2 3
It was a month or so later that Peale experienced the breakdown, writing

on 15 January 1783 that for more than two years he had been in a kind of
lethargy marked by dramatic memory loss:
Some short time past I was sitting by the fireside musing within myself when a
thought struck my fancy, i.e. how many children have 1. Four, I answers as if it
were by Instinct, four! Let me see if I am right and looking round (and) began to
name them as they appeared before me, as my not seeing Raphaelle, I was
puzzled for a some moments to make out my number.
He then recounted an instance the day before, when he 'chanced to be

looking at the picture of my mother-in-law'; he instantly remembered her
person, but could not recollect whether she were dead, nor the circum-
stances of her will. 24
It is significant that it is a painting, that of his mother-in-law, that in
this case induced the state of confusion concerning life, death and his
mother-in-law. The painting is a kind of presence, a bringing to mind if
not to sense, but what kind of presence is it? One of the ways in which a
painter can explore the cognitive boundary between displays of death
and displays of life is through the art of trompe foeil- tricks of the eye
that suspended animation, or an exaggeration of the conventions of
realistic art, can perform. Following eighteenth-century aesthetic con-
ventions, Peale ranked the various forms of nature morte, which he
referred to as 'deceptions', very low in his hierarchy of painting because
they teach no moral values. Yet he sees such work as potentially crowd-
pleasing or, more charitably perhaps, as being attractive to afficionadi of
painterly technique. Yet trompe foeil, itself a kind of material and
secular miracle of animation, appealed to Peale in various ways through-
out his career, and it was to be a painterly device that was particularly
favoured by Raphaelle, his most troubled child. For example, the lifesize
painting that is most often called The Staircase Group: Raphaelle and
Charles Willson Peale, The Staircase Group, 1795.

Philadelphia Museum of Art.
216 SUSAN STEWART
Titian Ramsay Peale I, was finished for the 'Columbianum, or American

Academy of Painting, Sculpture, Architecture, and Engraving', a tempor-
ary exhibition held at the Philadelphia Statehouse in 1795. It shows
Peale's two sons on a winding stairway. The deception was designed to
fool the viewer into believing in its reality. Peale insisted that the picture
be hung in a doorway rather than on the wall, and he had an actual step
built into the room at the base of the painted step. According to
Rembrandt Peale, George Washington, on a later visit to the Museum,
bowed politely to the figures, mistaking them for 'living persons'. 25 As far
back as 1787 Peale had placed a life-size wax figure of himself in his
Museum as a way of fooling the public into assuming he was present.
And there are other accounts of Peale travelling through Maryland in a
carriage harnessed simultaneously with living horses and stuffed fawns,
as well as several other taxidermic specimens. 26
Peale's 'deceptions' may be seen in classic psychoanalytic terms as
'derealizations'. They serve, like all derealizations, as means of defence,
of keeping at bay the irreducible fact that a boundary exists between life
and death. The second characteristic of derealizations - their dependence
on the past, on the ego's store of memories and earlier painful experiences
- is also evident here. The theme of animation centres on issues of the
preservation of meaning in the face of its traumatic disturbance. 27 As
Peale began to recover from his post-war breakdown, his first project was
to create an exhibition of moving pictures. He decided to invent a
spectacle similar to Philippe de Loutherbourg's miniature theatre of
sound and light in London. Peale made six pictures, which he advertised
in 1785 as 'perspective views, with changeable effects, of nature
delineated in motion'. His scenes included dawn rising over a rural
landscape, night sinking on Market Street in Philadelphia, a Roman
temple battered by a thunderstorm that ended in a rainbow, a view of
Satan's fiery palace as described by Milton in Paradise Lost, and a
representation of the famous sea battle that took place between the
Bonhomme Richard and the Serapis during the War for Independence. 28
In these works Peale experimented with light, painting, sculpture and
the use of natural objects. Carved waves were worked by means of
cranks, while real spray spurted from concealed pipes. Painted transpar-
encies were passed across one another before candles in order to produce
airy effects. Foreground objects were either flat cut-outs or three-
dimensional props, and Peale sustained the phantasmagoric mood with
music he played on a specially built organ. He soon discovered, however,
that the public wanted perpetually new works - all of which cost a great
deal in time, labour and materials. In a letter written in 1788 Peale told
Benjamin West that for two or three years he had studied and laboured to
create this exhibition of moving pictures, and in doing so he had 'injured
his health and straitened his circumstances'. 29
It was at this time that Peale turned fully toward his project for a
museum, or, as he called it, a world in miniature. He began by building a
landscape on the gallery floor comprising a thicket, turf, trees and a pond.
On a mound he placed those birds that commonly walk on the ground, as
well as a stuffed bear, deer, leopard, tiger, wildcat, fox, raccoon, rabbit
and squirrel. Boughs were loaded with birds, while the thicket was full of
snakes. On the banks of the pond he placed shells, turtles, frogs, lizards
and watersnakes, while in it swam stuffed fishes between the legs of
stuffed waterfowl. A hole in the mound displayed minerals and rare
earths.
Peale's major contributions for his collection were either gifts, largely
curiosities or other items that were in some way souvenirs of historical
events and famous persons, or things he and his sons gathered as they
travelled in search of specimens. In his search for varieties of every species
- with no duplicates - he promulgated Linnaeus's system in the interest
of universallaws. 30 Although later, as his own dynasty grew, he began to
imagine his museum's world as one of paired specimens for reproduction,
his wish that there be 'no duplicates' is connected to the concepts of
uniqueness, individuality and character that inform his portraiture: the
republic of the New World was to be built from the singular actions of
singular individuals.
Peale's Discourse Introductory to a Course of Lectures of 1800 is
perhaps the fullest statement of his philosophy of collecting. He links
himself in a great chain of largely unrecognized founders of national
museums, from the Alexandrian library and repository of Ptolemy
Philadelphus (a kind of historical pun on his own name and location) to
contemporary British and Continental museums. By 1800 Peale's collec-
tions were overflowing Philosophical Hall, while Raphael's and Rem-
brandt's Museum in Baltimore, begun in 1797, was continued by
Rubens. Peale's Discourse is in fact a somewhat hysterical document, full
of elevated scientific claims and sudden plunges toward dark lyrical
effects. In recounting the history of museums, he includes a dirge to
Aldrovandi before he goes on to tell of the British Museum and how hard
it is for the public to view it. A recurring theme in the Discourse is the idea
that science is a cure for war. Peale records that 'the chiefs of several
nations of Indians', who had previously been bitter enemies, met by
218 SUSAN STEWART
chance when visiting the Museum and were inspired to resolve their
differences. 31 But most jarringly, as Peale presents his philosophical and
political rationale for the museum, he weaves into the lecture the story of
the death of his son Titian in 1798. This had occurred in September of that
year, and two months later Raphaelle Peale's first child died in infancy. In
1799 Peale named a son by his second wife after Titian. Thus he connects
the rebirth of the museum with the rebirth of his son. The Discourse
includes the performance of two musical interludes, with words by
Rembrandt Peale, the first of which is the 'Beauties of Creation':
Mark the beauties of Creation,
Mark the harmony that reigns!
Each, supported in its station,
Age to age unchang'd remains.
The second is an 'Ode on the Death of Titian Peale':

His early loss let Science mourn
Responsive with our frequent sighs, -
Sweet flower of genius! That had borne
The fairest fruit beneath the skiesp2
Again, taxonomy is seen as an antidote to emotion and surplus meaning.

Peale attached a note to his Discourse explaining that
This early devoted and much lamented youth, died with the Yellow Fever in New
York in 1798. It might be excused if the fondness of a parent indulged in the
eulogium of his son; yet the testimony of numerous friends and acquaintances
confirm his worth ... and the plans which he had commenced, to the
prosecution of which his whole soul was devoted, far beyond his years, raised the
greatest expectation of his becoming the Linnaeus of America.... '33
In ensuing years, with yellow fever making periodic reappearances, Peale

advertised the Museum in the Philadelphia Repository and Weekly
Register as a place where lost children could be kept until called for. 34
In 1801 Peale heard of the discovery of huge bones on a farm near
Newburgh, New York. He and Rembrandt quickly travelled to the farm,
examined the bones and purchased rights to dig further in the marl-pit
where they had been found. 35 Peale recorded that 'the pleasure which I
felt at seeing the place where I supposed my great treasure lay almost
tempted me to strip off my clothes and dive to the bottom to feel for
bones'.3 6 Cuvier had earlier published details of the mastodon, an
example of an extinct species. The discovery of this specimen was further
dramatic evidence that a species could become extinct. The American
Philosophical Society made the Peales a loan towards the cost of the
excavation, and the family eventually put together two mastodon
skeletons that went on to a wide and varied career as exhibitions - from
Peale's Museum to P. T. Barnum's exhibitions to the American Museum
of Natural History in New York to the Peale Museum in Baltimore,
where one set is currently on display. In 1807 Peale wrote to West of his
progress in making a painting of the site: 'Although I have introduced
upwards of 50 figures, yet the number of spectators in fine weather
amounted to hundreds. Eighteen of my figures are portraits, having taken
the advantage of taking most of this number of my family.'37
The Exhumation is a summa of Peale's career, offering a counterpoint
to a copy he made in 1819 of Charles Catton's Noah and his Ark, just as
the realism of Rachel Weeping was in counterpoint to the copy of Elisha.
Peale's copy of Catton's Noah and his Ark and his own picture of the
exhumation provide a number of insights into the relations between
mourning and taxonomy, memory and animation I have been pursuing.
As Peale continued through 1808 to work on his depiction of the
exhumation, he added portraits of more and more family members and
friends, all of whom he wished to include in the glory of his momentous
discovery. Just as Noah's sons, in the face of extinction, would help their
father gather members of each species and begin a new world, so would
Peale's aesthetic dynasty continue his scientific project. Rembrandt's
pamphlet of 1803 on the mastodon proclaims that 'The bones exist - the
animals do not!' He goes on to explain in this pamphlet that science has
awakened this buried fact of 'stupendous creation'.3 8 Science's triumph
over death is demonstrated quite literally, for Peale includes in his
painting both the living and the dead. It dramatizes a critical moment in
the excavation when a violent thunderstorm threatened to flood the pit
and so end the search, and thus forms a complement to, and inversion of,
the Noah's Ark theme. Here the dead - extinct species and those of
Peale's family and friends who are gone - are awakened and brought
back into the light. Yet, just as in Noah and his Ark, flooding threatens,
and the family is once again the focus for regeneration and recollection.
Peale wrote that he admired very much the innocence of the venerable old
man in Noah and his Ark, also the sweet idea of parental love, the
peacock and the other birds whose lines of beauty are so richly tinted. 'I
can only say', he added, 'that it is a Museum in itself and a subject in the
line of the fine arts and that although I have never liked the copying of
pictures, yet should I wish to make a copy of it'.39
It has long been a convention of the conversation piece, a genre Peale
220 SUSAN STEWART
Charles Willson Peale, The Exhumation of the Mastodon, 1806-8.

The Peale Museum, Baltimore.
Charles Willson Peale, Noah and his Ark, 1819. Pellnsylvania Academy
of the Fine Arts, Philadelphia.
knew well and often practised, to evoke mourning in a scene by including

allusions to, or representations of, the dead in a picture of the living.
Mario Praz has pointed out that these conventions frequently rely on
portraits accompanied by busts, as is the case in Peale's play on such
conventions in The Peale Family, which he worked on from 1770 to 177 6
and again in 1808. 40 Here the family is gathered around a scene in which
Charles, stopping at his easel with face lowered from view, and James,
pointing with a maulstick, are giving their brother St George advice, as St
George tries to draw a portrait of their mother holding Charles's
daughter Eleanor. The family is flanked by busts of Benjamin West, Peale
himself, and his early patron Edmund Jennings, and by an oil sketch, on
the easel, of the Muses: those in the customary place of the dead are, here,
(living) immortals. And the children, who in conversation pieces of this
kind are usually those who receive whatever lessons the dead have to
teach, are here infants who died in their first year. This aspect of death
that is pushed to the front is underscored by the still-life in the foreground
of the picture and by the non-reciprocity of the gazes depicted. One of
Peale's last additions to the painting was the dog, Argus, that also
appears in the foreground. It was then that Peale painted out the words
'Concordis Anima' (Harmony embodied) previously inscribed. He told
Rembrandt that he had erased these words because 'the design was
sufficient to explain the theme'. 4 1
But we can also see that it is time that has erased the truth of the legend.
Once more the lesson nature has to teach is an unnatural one. By the time
the picture was finished, in 1808, only Charles and James Peale remained
alive. 42 And we cannot help but remember that the dog is named 'bright-
eyed' after the giant who was put to death by Hermes and whose eyes
were then set in a peacock's tail. Nature's lesson is the production and
reproduction of nature, not the production of order and sequence, and
nature calls for vigilant observation, not the construction of moral
aphorisms. 43
Peale recognized that he was himself pressed to complete works such as
The Family Group in preparation for death. 44 Among his last works are
his portrait of 1822 of James studying a portrait miniature by lamplight,
and his self-portrait of the same year, The Artist in his Museum. Peale had
been asked by the Museum trustees to paint a life-size, full-length portrait
of himself, and he told Rembrandt:
I think it is important that I should not only make it a lasting ornament to my art
as a painter, but also that the design should be expressive that I bring forth into
public view the beauties of nature and art, the rise and progress of the Museum. 45
222 SUSAN STEWART
Charles Willson Peale, The Artist in his Museum, 182.2..

Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts, Philadelphia.
Peale holds back the curtain so that the collections might be seen, and
places in the foreground the giant jaw and tibia of the mastodon - the
mounted skeleton can be discerned to the right just above the set-aside
palette. A Quaker woman holds up her hands in astonishment at the
mastodon, while a father talks with his son, who is holding an open
book; another figure looks at the birds. At the age of 81, Peale here
conducts an experiment in the relation between artificial and natural
light, the latter coming from behind, the former from a mirror that
reflects a secondary light onto Peale's head. The light of painting thus
turns back from the foreground of the picture, while the light of nature
travels forward from the back, with Peale silhouetted by their interaction.
Yet the curtain reminds us of the collected and staged qualities of this
nature, and also of the curtain that hides the scene of death and extinction
in Rachel Weeping. And the life-size 'deception' of Peale's figure appears
realistically on the most artificial side of the curtain. 46
This work, admittedly, does little to resolve for us the status of the
animated taxonomy, and even less, perhaps, to define the boundary
where life ends and art begins. There are few pictures of knowledge
farther from Platonism than the Enlightenment's sceptical empiricism on
the one hand and psychoanalytic concepts of latency and the unconscious
on the other. Yet in the case of Peale we see the limit of Enlightenment
taxonomy as the threshold of inarticulate emotion. Peale frequently
referred to himself as a 'memorialist', meaning by this that he painted the
dead in the service of a future memory. Further, just as Freud's theory of
mourning stems from the traumatic consequences of war, so does Peale
develop his museum as an antidote to war's losses and as a gesture against
disorder and the extinction of knowledge. In this nexus of motion and
emotion, arrested life and animation, loss and memory, that Peale has
bequeathed to us we can begin to recollect, with both a sense of difference
and sense of urgency, a central issue regarding representation.
II
'Mille e tre': Freud and Collecting

JOHN FORRESTER
Even when one is no longer attached to things, it's still something to have been
attached to them; because it was always for reasons which other people didn't
grasp.... Well, now that I'm a little too weary to live with other people, those
old feelings, so personal and individual, that I had in the past, seem to me - it's
the mania of all collectors - very precious. I open my heart to myself like a sort of
showcase, and examine one by one all those love affairs of which the rest of the
world can have known nothing. And of this collection to which I'm now even
more attached than to my others, I say to myself, rather as Mazarin said of his
books, but in fact without the least distress, that it will be very tiresome to have to
leave it all. (Swann, in Remembrance of Things Past)!
Imagine you are lying on Freud's couch. What can you see? Directly
above you on the wall to your left hangs a colour print of the rock-cut
temple at Abu Simbel in Egypt. To its left is an Egyptian mummy portrait,
in tempera on wood, of a balding, middle-aged man wearing a white
tunic decorated with two embroidered bands, dating from the Roman
period c. 250-300 AD. Further along the wall, so you can look at it if you
raise your eyes from your feet and glance up and left, is a copy of a
Roman frieze depicting the woman Gradiva, with her characteristic
raised instep. On the wall facing you, above your feet, is a picture of
Oedipus contemplating the question the Sphinx has put to him.
You are surrounded by objects from the ancient world. And the voice
behind you tells you that these objects are a decaying reflection of equally
ancient objects within you. Listen to what Freud records himself as
having said to the patient known as the 'Rat Man':
I then made some short observations upon the psychological differences between
the conscious and the unconscious, and upon the fact that everything conscious
was subject to a process of wearing-away, while what was unconscious was
relatively unchangeable; and I illustrated my remarks by pointing to the antiques
standing about in my room. They were, in fact, I said, only objects found in a
tomb, and their burial had been their preservation: the destruction of Pompeii
was only beginning now that it had been dug Up.2
Freud and Collecting 225
Egyptian mummy portrait, c. 250-30 AD,

in Freud's collection (no. 4946).
This characterization of the mind's contents as being like the objects in

his collection of antiquities is given the virtuoso touch in a famous
depiction of Rome, the city that Freud loved above all others:
Now let us, by a flight of imagination, suppose that Rome is not a human
habitation but a psychical entity with a similarly long and copious past - an
entity, that is to say, in which nothing that has once come into existence will have
passed away and all the earlier phases of development continue to exist alongside
the latest one. This would mean that in Rome the palaces of the Caesars and the
Septizonium of Septimius Severus would still be rising to their old height on the
Palatinate and that the castle of S. Angelo would still be carrying on its
battlements the beautiful statues which graced it until the siege by the Goths, and
so on. But more than this. In the place occupied by the Palazzo Caffarelli would
once more stand - without the Palazzo having to be removed - the Temple of
Jupiter Capitolinus; and this not only in its latest shape, as the Romans of the
Empire saw it, but also in its earliest one, when it still showed Etruscan forms and
was ornamented with terracotta antefixes. Where the Coliseum now stands we
could at the same time admire Nero's vanished Golden House. On the Piazza of
the Pantheon we should find not only the Pantheon of to-day, as it was
bequeathed to us by Hadrian, but, on the same site, the original edifice erected by
Agrippa; indeed, the same piece of ground would be supporting the church of
Santa Maria sopra Minerva and the ancient temple over which it was built.
226 JOHN FORRESTER
This devoted evocation of history is imbued with the tender familiarity of

the lover for all the parts and secret places of the loved one, a knowledge
that is the fruit of long years of study and visiting. But Freud's effort to
bring all of history together in one picture is doomed to fail, as he himself
immediately recognizes:
There is clearly no point in spinning our phantasy any further, for it leads to
things that are unimaginable and even absurd. If we want to represent historical
sequence in spatial terms we can only do it by juxtaposition in space: the same
space cannot have two different contents. Our attempt seems to be an idle game.
It has only one justification. It shows us how far we are from mastering the
characteristics of mental life by representing them in pictorial terms. 3
The tender familiarity with the history and topography of all the Romes,
ancient, medieval and modern, is only a prelude to the realization of how
inadequate an analogy the archaeological, the antique analogy, is. It is as
if Freud has collected all these objects, has acquired all this knowledge of
the classical past, only to find that it has all been 'an idle game'.
Freud's desire to be an archaeologist of the mind was a long-standing

feature of his inner life. Stones talk to archaeologists, he asserted in 1896
in one of his first psychoanalytic papers, 'The Aetiology of Hysteria', and
in exactly the same way so do forgotten, buried memories talk to the
psychoanalyst armed with the technique of free association - 'the
procedure of clearing away, layer by layer, the pathogenic psychical
material, which we like to compare with the technique of excavating a
buried city'. 4 Perpetual student of the 'prehistoric' - one of his favourite
terms for the forgotten, infantile past of his patients - Freud the
archaeologist of the mind was entirely committed to the archaeological
analogy in looking to the contents of the mind as so many objects to be
uncovered, pieced together, dated, placed back in their original contexts,
or treated as so many false leads planted by later grave-robbers. In 1896,
one of his first models of the mind bore the unmistakeable stamp of his
enthusiasm for the prehistoric, couched in the evolutionary and philo-
logical dialect of the time:
I am working on the assumption that our psychic mechanism has come into being
by a process of stratification: the material present in the form of memory traces
being subjected from time to time to a rearrangement in accordance with fresh
circumstances - to a retranscription . .. the successive registrations represent the
psychic achievement of successive epochs of life. At the boundary between two
such epochs a translation of the psychic material must take place.... If a later
transcript is lacking, the excitation is dealt with in accordance with the
psychological laws in force in the earlier psychic period.... Thus an anachron-

ism persists: in a particular province, fueros are still in force; we are in the
presence of 'survivals'. 5
And about the same time he wrote this, Freud began to collect antiquities.
By the time he died, in September 1939, Freud's collection was a
considerable one: something over 3000 pieces, including hundreds of
rings, scarabs and statuettes. He kept them in the two rooms he worked
in, making a distinct separation from the other family rooms, which were
decorated in ordinary turn-of-the-century style, with heavy, contempor-
ary furniture and lots of family photos. This is a clear indication that his
collection was both something private for him, to be kept separate from
his familial existence, and that it was something bound up with his work,
both as writer and analyst.
He started collecting sometime in the 1890S and from the start most of
the objects were sculptural. Having started with copies of Renaissance
masterpieces, Freud quickly found the main theme of his collection: non-
fragmentary pieces from ancient Rome, Greece and Egypt. In the 1920S
he widened his compass somewhat to include Chinese pieces. The
Anschluss of 1938 forced the Freud family to leave Vienna for London;
Freud feared that his large collection of antiquities would be confiscated.
With help from Princess Marie Bonaparte, the official valuer from the
Kunsthistorisches Museum, and others, he managed to take all of them
with him - in contrast to his books, a large portion of which were,
whether by necessity or because of their bulk, sold before departure. 6
Fearing the worst, Freud had confided one piece to Marie Bonaparte for
her to smuggle out of the country in case the whole collection was
confiscated: a four-inches-high Roman copy of a 5th-century Be Athena
that sat in pride of place on his desk at Berggasse 19. While they were
packing to leave Vienna, the family attempted to record the position of
each piece of his formidable collection; when they finally settled into their
new house in Maresfield Gardens, Hampstead, the maid, Paula Fichtl,
arranged the collection accordingly, lining the walls and cabinets of the
large pair of ground-floor rooms that became Freud's study and consult-
ing-room.? As Freud afterwards wrote to his ex-analysand and friend
Jeanne Lampl de Groot: 'All the Egyptians, Chinese and Greeks have
arrived, have stood up to the journey with very little damage, and look
more impressive here than in Berggasse. There is just one thing: a
collection to which there are no new additions is really dead.,g Freud
himself died a few months later.
Freud's collection of antiquities had always been confined to his study
228 JOHN FORRESTER
Freud's desk and chair at Maresfield Gardens, London.
and consulting room, which had originally been, until 1907, on a

different floor of Berggasse 19 from the family apartments, and which
was always a separate space from the family rooms. As Bettelheim noted,
all these many, many objects were crowded into his treatment room and study;
none of them spilled over into the many rooms next door which formed the
family living quarters. What more definite statement could Freud have made that
his collection was part and parcel of his psychoanalytic interests, and not at all of
his life as paterfamilias? It is a contrast that seems to declare: 'Unique though my
life as the discoverer of the unconscious is, my life with my family is ordinary.'9
The unremarkable, bourgeois style of the family rooms was therefore a

considerable contrast to the amassed figures of Egyptian, Greek and
Roman gods that lined the wall and swarmed over the desks and tables in
Freud's professional space. When Stefan Zweig included a study of Freud
in his Die Heilung durch den Geist (Leipzig, 193 I), it rankled with Freud
that Zweig had not sufficiently appreciated this contrast between the
private and the professional. Freud wrote to him, noting how Zweig had
placed an 'emphasis on the element of petit-bourgeois correctness in my
person', and attempted to deflect this imputation as follows:
despite my much vaunted frugality I have sacrificed a great deal for my collection
of Greek, Roman and Egyptian antiquities, have actually read more archaeology
than psychology, and that before the war and once after its end I felt compelled to
spend every year at least several days or weeks in Rome, and so on. IO
One is reminded of the reaction of the Comtesse Anna de Noailles, the

French poetess, on meeting Freud: 'Surely', she exclaimed, 'he never
wrote his "sexy" books. What a terrible man! I am sure he has never been
unfaithful to his wife. It's quite abnormal and scandalous!'11 To
outsiders, the strict habits and familial dutifulness of Freud's life
irremediably condemned him as a mediocre bourgeois professional,
whereas Freud himself felt that his antiquities, his archaeology and his
psychoanalytic theories at least blunted, if not entirely exculpated him
from, such a charge.
Freud's interest in his collection was, as we might expect, overdeter-
mined. One feature is clear: his interest in his objects was historical rather
than aesthetic, and partook of a late nineteenth-century museum cul-
ture. 12 As Spector remarks:
Except for the bookcases, the interior resembles those old-fashioned provincial
museums housing collections of local specimens, both geological and historical
(collected for their cultural and historical rather than for their aesthetic value),
such as one can see in parts of Austria even today. 3 I
Yet it was not a public collection - although I will modify this judgement
somewhat later in this essay - and it was essentially for the personal
enjoyment of the owner. Nor was it a systematic collection: it was
acquired in a slow and steady fashion over some 40 years, but each newly
acquired acquisition depended primarily on the virtues of the piece, on its
particular contingencies, rather than its place within a predestined order.
As Freud's letter to Lampl de Groot indicates, the vitality of his collection
did not stem from its embodying some ideal of completeness or
universality; its vitality depended on new acquisitions, and Freud
continually rang the changes on the arrangement in his rooms of the
pieces. When he died, the collection stopped growing, and turned into the
curious entity it now is: a museum within a museum, a collection of
antiquities within a museum devoted to tHe founder of psychoanalysis.
His daughter Anna fostered the transformation from living collection
into dead museum by preserving Freud's study, with his collection, intact
and untouched for over four decades, while she continued to live in the
remainder of the house, which was decorated with less anxious attention
to the preservation of the family's past, although it does house its fair
23 JOHN FORRESTER
share of turn-of-the-century Austrian stoves and stuffed armchairs,

promiscuously rubbing shoulders with more modern, functional furni-
ture. She probably imagined her father regarded only his psychoanalytic
work as worthy of such preservation; the maternally dominated side of
the house deserved no such sepulchral devotions. While Anna was alive,
the living museum of Freud's consulting room was occasionally opened
up and used for seminars. Now, following her death in 1982, the Freud
Museum is a properly functioning public space, with opening hours, a
visitors' book, staff, people running things backstage, and its quota of
Youth Training Scheme attendants and trainees.
If the collection was only alive as it was being added to, it was also
characteristic of Freud's attitude to his pieces that he was ready to
surrender them, give them away, or swap them for others. For instance,
an Egyptian mummy-mask of the Roman period that eventually found
itself beside Freud's armchair behind the couch was acquired from one of
his regular dealers, who would bring objects for him to consider buying.
Freud was quite taken with the mask, but found its cost prohibitive.
Unwilling to let it go he did a deal, saying he would pay something like a
third of the sum in cash, and the rest in antique rings from his collection.
He showed the dealer the drawer in which the rings were kept, and asked
him to choose the ones he wanted that would make up the price. Such an
easy come, easy go attitude to his pieces indicates that Freud's initial
collecting impulse was not the systematic miser's refusal of differen-
tiation, but was more akin to the hobbyist's welcoming of the individu-
ality of each acquired item. Freud had no difficulty in desacralizing - in
de-accessioning, one might say - the gods in his collection. 14 Such an
attitude was, it should also be said, entirely characteristic of Freud's
generosity: not only did he support his own large family of six children,
wife, and sister-in-law, but a steady flow of gifts, sometimes akin to
grants, went out to a wider circle of young friends and the children of
hard-up families. 'My psychic constitution urgently requires the acqui-
sition and the spending of money for my family as fulfilment of my father
complex that I know so well', he wrote to a colleague during the First
World War. I5 This may well have been true, but the father complex also
insisted that Freud spent money on an ever-widening circle of friends and
disciples. And the father complex had an important say in the founding
and development of his collection of antiques.
Freud started acquiring artistic objects just after his father's death in
October 1896, and almost explicitly in response to that event, since he
Display cases and shelves of books at Maresfield Gardens, London.

23 2 JOHN FORRESTER
Egyptian coffin mask of the Roman period

found them a 'source of exceptional renewal and comfort'. 16 The

majority of historians have agreed with Freud himself that this death was
a major turning-point in his life and work, precipitating him into a
neurotic crisis of self-doubt and obliging him to undertake his self-
analysis. The eventual product of this period of self-doubt was the
mature Freud and his masterpiece, The Interpretation of Dreams,
finished in 1899. Looking back at that work in 1908, when he was
writing the preface to its second edition, Freud declared that 'it was, I
found, a portion of my own self-analysis, my reaction to my father's
death - that is to say, to the most important event, the most poignant
loss, of a man's life'. 17 Beginning with the father's death, and only kept
from death as long as it was growing, Freud's collection of antiquities
elegantly demonstrates how a collection can symbolize the battle of life
within death, of life being infiltrated by death, of a space cleared for the
expression of this battle by the objects the collector has chosen as his
personal representatives.
In what sense was Freud's collecting a response to this most poignant
of all losses? In early 1895 he had offered an explanation of such
behaviour:
When an old maid keeps a dog or an old bachelor collects snuffboxes, the former
is finding a substitute for her need for a companion in marriage and the latter for
Freud and Collecting
Greek terracotta statuette of a sphinx, 5th/4th century Be,

his need for - a multitude of conquests. Every collector is a substitute for a Don
Juan Tenerio, and so too is the mountaineer, the sportsman, and such people.
These are erotic equivalents. ls
The idea of cultural activity - keeping domestic animals, collecting
snuffboxes - as a substitute for the libidinal tie to an idealized object is
already implicit in this account. The absence of the phallic object, both
for old maids and bachelors, is the source of their eccentric habits. Yet
there is a difference between men and women, which Freud pursues:
Women know them too. Gynaecological treatment falls into this category. There
are two kinds of women patients: one kind who are as loyal to their doctor as to
their husband, and the other kind who change their doctors as often as their
lovers. This normally operating mechanism of substitution is abused in obses-
sional ideas - once again for purposes of defense. 19
The women collect doctors, symbolic substitutes for the lovers they
refuse themselves, just as the men collect substitutes for the conquests
they never had, or no longer, have. Freud's own thesis about collectors
will thus easily apply to himself: but for him, it is his father who is the
Don Juan - the father whose three wives cast him somewhat in the light
of a ladies' man 20 ..:.. and ~reud's collecting is both a substitution for the
father's conquests and an act of homage to the dead father he is tempted
to idealize. Indeed, it is in Freud's consulting room that we see take shape
234 JOHN FORRESTER
the collection that is the response to his father's death: not only the
antiquities, but also the case histories of women, the legitimate scientific
collection that is distinctively Freud's, the mark of his own, as opposed to
his father's, or anyone else's, originality and sublimated 'sexual megalo-
mania'.21
I have already noted how the location of Freud's collection of
antiquities exclusively in his working-space signals its intimate connec-
tion with his psychoanalytic work. However, we should not let the
impressive and visible weight of Freud's collection, its sepulchral reso-
nance with the museum, obscure the fact that this was not the only sort of
collecting he engaged in. The case histories of patients were, to be sure, a
seemingly conventional enough form of medical writing, in which he
followed in the footsteps of teachers such as Charcot and the other
clinical neurologists who influenced him, Hughlings Jackson for exam-
ple. Yet the work of Richard von Krafft-Ebing, one of the founders of
sexology, and the professor of psychiatry in Freud's Vienna, consisted
precisely in the pedantic form of collecting and naming of sexual
perversions - for example sadism and masochism, the best known of his
many categories;22 as one of Krafft-Ebing's contemporary Viennese
critics put it, he was 'an untiring collector who has acquired the false
reputation of an expert'. 23 When it came to collecting and naming sexual
perversions and characteristics, Freud was remarkably orthodox and
unadventurous; his expertise in scientific collecting lay elsewhere.
Freud found his true metier as a scientific collector in the late 1890S, in
a series of unprecedented collections he started at that time. The first
collection was his set of cases; but even within each case, the work
consisted in collecting 'scenes', collecting 'memories', and establishing
the links between these discrete items and thus making overall sense of
them. The second collection was of dream texts and their analyses, begun
in 1895, but turned into a substantial segment of his working activity in
the late 1890S. The third such collection followed shortly after, in June
1897: 'I must confess that for some time past 1have been putting together
a collection of Jewish anecdotes of deep significance'. 24 The last two
collections intertwined - in one dream-analysis published in 19O, Freud
noted that the 'material out of which the dream was woven included at
this point two of those facetious Jewish anecdotes which contain so much
profound and often bitter worldly wisdom and which we so greatly enjoy
quoting in our talk and letters' .25 And then there was the third collection,
perhaps the most unusual, but one that was marginally less eccentric for a
neurologist who necessarily paid great attention to the minute details of
sensory and motor disturbances: slips of the tongue, misreadings,

mistakes, misnomers, mislayings, misprints, faulty actions - all those
failures of action that are signalled in German by the prefix 'Ver-'.26
Freud's first paper on these 'parapraxes', as they were eventually termed
in English, was published in 1898: the example he selected from his
collection was an instance of forgetting that he himself had suffered. The
following year he published another paper, this time on his earliest
childhood memory, noting that 'before dealing with the psychological
problems attaching to the earliest memories of childhood, it would of
course be essential to make a collection of material by circularizing a
fairly large number of normal adults and discovering what kind of
recollections they are able to produce from these early years'. 27
Freud described his 'Egyptian dream-book' (as he jocularly referred to
The Interpretation ofDreams) 28 just before its publication in 1900 in the
following endearing way: 'No other work of mine has been so completely
my own, my own dung heap, my seedling and a nova species mihi on top
of it'. 29 With these three ways of characterizing his dream collection, he
returned to the botanical interests of his youth, when he 'was an
enthusiastic walker and nature lover, and would roam the forest and
woods near Vienna with his friends, bringing back rare plants and flower
specimens'.3 0 In these crucial years, then, Freud opened up a whole set of
related fields of phenomena, whose scientific study would require
assiduous and painstaking collections: dreams, jokes,parapraxes, early
memories. It is alongside these distinctively Freudian collections that we
should place his contemporaneous collection of antiquities.
If the late 1890S was the most significant period in Freud's develop-
ment of psychoanalysis, which was founded upon the idiosyncratic
collections he established at that time, it was also, he later claimed, his
period of splendid isolation, when his ties of collegial friendship were
loosened, with the exception of his dependence on Wilhelm Fliess. When
he did re-establish strong and many-sided relations with others - if he
ever did - it was in a new mould, as he drew around him a steadily
growing band of followers, disciples and admirers. This movement of
withdrawal and detachment from the world followed by are-attachment
in a different modality is reminiscent of, maybe even formed the model
for, his later theory of narcissism, and in particular its application to the
processes underlying paranoia: 'the process of repression proper consists
in a detachment of the libido from people - and things - that were
previously loved. It happens silently.... What forces itself so noisily
upon our attention is the process of recovery, which undoes the work of
JOHN FORRESTER
repression and brings back the libido again on to the people it had
abandoned'. 3I In the period when he was developing his thesis concern-
ing the mechanism of paranoia and its relationship to narcissism, he
offered an account of the paranoiac and the artistic creator, in whose
illness occurs 'the detachment of the libido from the objects (a reverse
course is taken by the collector who directs his surplus libido onto the
inanimate objective: love of things)'.3 2 Whereas the paranoiac fails to re-
establish libidinal relations, enlarging his own ego at their expense, the
collector restores ties with the world - but only in the form of loved
things, rather than loved people. He has found a balance between the
newly pressing needs of narcissism and the requirements of the world.
The collector thus rediscovers his narcissism in the charm of the objects,
each of which reflects back a portion of his lost libidinal objects. The
refrain of the charm of the object that is out of reach, contained and self-
sufficient - either because of its own nature or perhaps because this object
is dead, only the shadow of an object - is continued in Freud's famous
portrait of the narcissistic woman: 'another person's narcissism has a
great attraction for those who have renounced part of their own
narcissism and are in search of object-love. The charm of a child lies to a
great extent in his narcissism, his self-contentment and inaccessibility,
just as does the charm of certain animals which seem not to concern
themselves about us, such as cats and the large beasts of prey'. 33 In his
friend and follower Lou Andreas-Salome_, Freud had found the model for
such a woman. And she had noted in her diary a telling story Freud told
her, of a cat that would climb into his study at Berggasse 19 every day
through an open window and 'inspect in passing the antique objects
which he had placed for the time being on the floor. But when the cat
proceeded to make known its archaeological satisfaction by purring and
with its lithe grace did not cause the slightest damage, Freud's heart
melted and he ordered milk for it. From then on the cat claimed its rights
daily to take a place on the sofa, inspect the antiques, and get its bowl of
milk'. Freud may have now warmed to the cat, but 'the cat paid him not a
bit of attention and coldly turned its green eyes with their slanting pupils
toward him as toward any other object'. 34
Baudrillard sees the object in a collection as 'the perfect domestic
animal',35 and there may be a grain of truth in the crude view that after
his self-analysis Freud's 'libidinal' relations turned towards narcissistic
women - women he could admire and who would not threaten to
overwhelm him - domestic animals, and the objects in his collections. 36
The collector may be using his collection to express relatively simply his
attachment to his ideal objects: collectors talk to their collections, just as

dog-owners talk to their dogs. Freud would commune in silence with a
newly acquired piece over lunch.
At first sight, there are two features of Freud's collection of antiquities

that make it quite different from the collections of dreams and jokes.
First, the antiquities are material objects, whereas dreams and jokes are
purely verbal or mental phenomena. Second, the antiquities have a
cultural sanction of respectability, whereas Freud was under no illusion
that the accusation that dreams, jokes and slips were phenomena of no
cultural or psychological significance would be rebutted either by
common sense or scientific authority. Consideration of both these
seemingly divergent characteristics will help us understand more about
how all of these collections functioned within Freud's psychoanalytic
work.
The first distinction - that antiquities are material, whereas dreams are
non-material and mental - is where we started from, with Freud's
attempt to draw an analogy between the historical topography of Rome
and the simultaneous coexistence within the mind of psychic events from
different epochs. Freud's conclusion, we should remind ourselves, was
that the mind preserved its past better than the city of Rome ever could:
'the destruction of Pompeii was only beginning now that it had been dug
Up'.37 In a curious way, the blurred, fragmentary and inscrutable
characteristics of so many of the objects in Freud's collection of
antiquities - the scarabs, the funerary urns - serve to remind us that the
material survivals from the past are less loquacious than the psychic
survivals from infancy that Freud's psychoanalytic method could de-
cipher with confidence. In Freud's world-view, when it came down to it,
psychic reality was more real than material reality. Dreams were more
stable objects than sepulchres..
H.D., the most eloquent of Freud's former patients, captured his
vacillation between the reality of the psyche and the reality of the
material past in her description of her first meeting with Freud in his
consulting-room:
Automatically, I walk through the door. It closes. Sigmund Freud does not
speak.... I look around the room. A lover of Greek art, I am automatically
taking stock of the room's contents. Pricelessly lovely objects are displayed here
on the shelves to right, to left of me ... no one had told me that this room was
lined with treasures. I was to greet the Old Man of the Sea, but no one had told
me of the treasures he had salvaged from the sea-depth ... waiting and finding
JOHN FORRESTER
that I would not or could not speak, he uttered. What he said - and I thought a
little sadly - was, 'You are the only person who has ever come into this room and
looked at the things in the room before looking at me.'3 8
Yet this poet's enormous interest in his things did not prevent her from
seeing very clearly the interplay between the mental and the material in
his method:
Thoughts were things, to be collected, collated, analysed, shelved or resolved.
Fragmentary ideas, apparently unrelated, were often found to be part of a special
layer or stratum of thought and memory, therefore to belong together; these
were sometimes skilfully pieced together like the exquisite Greek tear-jars and
iridescent glass bowls and vases that gleamed in the dusk from the shelves of the
cabinet that faced me where I stretched, propped up on the couch in the room in
Berggasse 19, Wien IX. The dead were living in so far as they lived in memory or
were recalled in dream. 39
Their journeys into the past and future together - 'a present that was in
the past or a past that was in the future'4 - allowed them to share
objects. H.D. had been to the Temple at Karnak, displayed above the
couch; they could both share in reminiscences of the flowers of Rome, he
the gardenias he so loved to wear and she the almond. And H.D.'s
recollection of her analysis points us back to the second of the superficial
differences between a collection of antiquities and a collection of jokes.
The transience of a flower may commune with an Artemis of the 2nd-
century AD through the beauty that they have in common. But it is not
just ephemera that are the objects of analysis: an analysis will look to
farts as much as to flowers for its truth. Freud became, in all seriousness,
an archaeologist of farts:
while, as they lie in the grass of our neglect,
so many long-forgotten objects
revealed by his undiscouraged shining
are returned to us and made precious again;

games we had thought we must drop as we grew up,
little noises we dared not laugh at,
faces we made when no one was 10oking. 41
Freud is a collector of farts and grimaces, an archaeologist of rubbish

avant la lettre, as well as a collector of the fading, yet precious detritus of
Western civilization. The public Freud, with his reputation for shocking,
distasteful and immoral claims about all human beings; the private
Freud, with his well-ordered life and his bourgeois collection of culturally
respectable art objects. These dichotomies are also familiar in the Janus-
faced character of psychoanalytic aesthetics: How could the founder of

the quintessentially modernist movement that is psychoanalysis have had
such unimpeachably conservative taste in art?
The lack of an account of form in his personal aesthetic has often been
the answer that critics have given to the deficiencies of psychoanalytic
aesthetics, and this criticism has often been illustrated by referring to
Freud's own confessions of his inability to appreciate beauty in art in any
other way than by analysing and understanding it. 42 One thing is clear:
for Freud, the only skill he felt he could bring to bear in any sphere was
that of analysis. Synthesis, he would say, was a function of the ego, and
the ego, as the enemy of the unconscious, would and should always take
care of itself without the aid of the psychoanalyst. Hence the formal
characteristics of art were something he would turn away from as
essentially uninterpretable; he would turn instead to detail. It is in the
preoccupation with detail that the radical innovations of psychoanalysis
are to be found. Traces, signs, small things, overlooked singularities: the
science of clues whose genealogy Carlo Ginzburg sketches for us in
linking Holmes the detective, Freud the analyst and Morelli the art
historian. 43 Certainly the unsystematic character of Freud's collection is
also an indication of his disinclination for the formal; his statues were
precious as individuals, with histories and distinctive peculiarities.
Freud's inclinations, even in science, were never toward counting; he
never needed a Leporello to enumerate his conquests. No catalogue of his
collection was compiled in his lifetime.
To illustrate how everyday objects are transformed by Freud's prin-
ciples of interpretation, and thus how a new theory of objects (including
collectables) in general becomes possible, I shall examine a long footnote
from the analysis of one of Freud's own dreams in The Interpretation of
Dreams. The 'Count Thun' dream included the following passage:
It was as though thinking and experiencing were one and the same thing. He [an
elderly gentleman] appeared to be blind, at all events with one eye, and I handed
him a male glass urinal. ... Here the man's attitude and his micturating penis
appeared in plastic form.
In a long, complex, but by no means complete analysis of this lengthy

dream, Freud disclosed how when he was seven or eight, he had urinated
in his parents' bedroom and his father had reprimanded him, saying 'The
boy will come to nothing.' As did so many of Freud's dreams, this dream
represented a reversal and a refutation of the father's crushing of the boy:
now it was his elderly father, the man in the dream, who was urinating in
JOHN FORRESTER
front of the son - the father had come to nothing (having died some
months before). And it was the son who had become 'something' - in
particular, he had made profound discoveries about the theory of
hysteria. Freud concluded a long and ill-organized footnote (to which he
had consigned a number of unassimilated associations that had come up
in the course of the lengthy dream analysis) with the following expla-
nation:
The phrase 'thinking and experiencing were one and the same thing' had a
reference to the explanation of hysterical symptoms, and the 'male urinal'
belonged in the same connection. I need not explain to a Viennese the principle of
the 'Gschnas'. It consists in constructing what appear to be rare and precious
objects out of trivial and preferably comic and worthless materials (for instance,
in making armour out of saucepans, wisps of straw and dinner rolls) - a favourite
pastime at bohemian parties here in Vienna. I had observed that this is precisely
what hysterical subjects do: alongside what has really happened to them, they
unconsciously build up frightful or perverse imaginary events which they
construct out of the most innocent and everyday material of their experience. It is
to these phantasies that their symptoms are in the first instance attached and not
to their recollections of real events, whether serious or equally innocent. This
revelation had helped me over a number of difficulties and had given me
particular pleasure. What made it possible for me to refer to this by means of the
dream-element of the 'male urinal' was as follows. I had been told that at the
latest 'Gschnas'-night a poisoned chalice belonging to Lucrezia Borgia had been
exhibited; its central and principal constituent had been a male urinal of the type
used in hospitals. 44
The dreamer is thus offering his father a male urinal that is also a
poisoned chalice: an Oedipal act, to be sure. But this 'poisoned chalice'
includes within itself its own inner principle of transformation: this rare
object, Lucrezia Borgia's own chalice, an object any museum curator
would give his eye-teeth for, is constructed 'out of trivial and preferably
comic and worthless materials (for instance, in making armour out of
saucepans, wisps of straw and dinner rolls)', or male urinals. The
Viennese principle of the Gschnas becomes the underlying principle for
mental objects in general: what is rare and precious is constructed out of
the worthless and trivial - and vice versa. And the dream itself becomes
such a carnival, Freud's own Gschnas-night, in which worthless objects-
such as a male urinal- are transformed into a celebration of filial triumph
over the father.
This attention to the trivial detail of the life of everyday objects is
typical of Freud's analysis of dreams. The mechanisms of displacement
and condensation entail that such everyday objects are veritable philo-
sopher's stones, becoming infinitely displaceable, perpetually unstable. In
the lability of Freud's night-time celebrations and the analyses that

accompany them we encounter the typical modernist objects - the
ready-made, the found object, the bit of detritus; the god is a shout in
the street, the surrealist celebration of the transvaluation of all values.
We are a long way from those musty archaeological objects infected
with 'chronic necrophilia', as an Italian Futurist call to arms damned
them. Yet the interpreter of dreams, the celebrant of the principle of
the Gschnas, would never have dreamt of adding a Picabia or a
Duchamp to his collection of antiquities. Where he outdid anything
that Duchamp or the Dadaists would ever achieve was in turning his
collections of dreams, jokes and slips into the serious stuff of science.
Each dream, each slip, each joke is a urinal that unconscious mechan-
isms transform into a grail worthy of inclusion in any museum of
modern science.
Thus Freud's psychoanalysis did transform despised and neglected
objects into precious things, it did bring ubiquitously covert objects of
shame into a public world of objects. These collections of his started
off as very individual and idiosyncratic examples of the genre: collec-
tions of jokes and dream texts must, without the benefit of hindsight,
rank with stamp and bottle-top collecting as narrowly conceived and
singlemindedly eccentric. But the antiquities Freud also collected give
the lie to one aspect of this view of him as an eccentric. These
antiquities represent the first appearance of Freud's vision of his work
as embodying essential elements of the cultural traditions to which he
was selfconsciously heir. 45 Winckelmann the archaeologist; Goethe the
worshipper of Italy; Akhnaten the founder of monotheism; Moses the
Egyptian; Aeschylus the teller of ancient family tragedies; and Athena,
representative of justice, mercy and wisdom: all these are embodied in
the collection of objects, and it is their possession that realizes Freud's
desire to be a universal and public citizen of this world, walking
through the Museum of history and culture. 46 Collectors are often
extremely private, especially when they collect such strange objects as
dreams. In contrast, all of Freud's collections were permeated by a
public and enlightenment ideal.
The power of this ideal informing his collection can be gauged from his
own sceptical analysis of it, when, like all other ideals, it was revealed as
an illusion by the First World War. The idea of European civilization had
been based on universal moral standards that made each participant in
that civilization a citizen in a 'new and wider fatherland', of both south
and north, sea and mountain.
JOHN FORRESTER
Roman statuette of Athena, Ist/:z.nd century AD,

after a Greek bronze, in Freud's collection (no. 3007).
This new fatherland was a museum for him, too, filled with all the treasures
which the artists of civilized humanity had in the successive centuries created and
left behind.... each of these citizens of the civilized world had created for
himself a 'Parnassus' and a 'School of Athens' of his ownY
Freud's collection of antiquities, and the very idea of psychoanalysis

itself, as embodied in his collection of jokes and dream texts, was his own
museum of these treasures come down to us from Parnassus. To
paraphrase Marx's description of money as 'general wealth in the form of
a concise compendium, as opposed to its diffusion and fragmentation in
the world of commodities' ,4 8 one could say that Freud's collection of
antiquities was a concise compendium of his version of civilization, as
opposed to its diffusion and fragmentation in the world of everyday life-
a world that none the less could be measured and weighed in the scales of
the analytic method. All this was lost in the descent into war's barbarism,
with its blood, its complete disregard of law and ethical requirements,
and its liberation of the hate and loathing with which all these universal
citizens now mutually regarded one another: the war 'tramples in blind
fury on all that comes in its way, as though there were to be no future and
no peace among men after it is over'.49
Freud's collecting, then, always aspired to a public and social function,

even when the civic context of the Great War undermined the untroubled
sense of participation in 'this common civilization'. His private collection

never became a furtive, private vice. The impulse to give friends and
followers pieces from the collection came to him often. Even though his
collection was a personal affair, it was not a hoard, not a sequestered
treasure, jealously guarded. Baudrillard depicts this mode of relation to
the hoarded object in the following way:
The reason why you don't lend your car, your pen, your woman is that these
objects are, within jealousy, the narcissistic equivalent of the ego: if this object is
lost, or is damaged, that's castration. You don't lend your phallus, that's the
basic thing. 5
Freud's involuntary gIvIng of precious antiques to his friends and

disciples showed he was not afraid to lose the phallic element located in
his collection. Perhaps this urge to generosity was like his public
collection of dreams: in so far as he gave to these disciples various rings
and statuettes, they became Freudians, part of his international move-
ment, part of his political/scientific collection.
Freud's use of his collection indicates a further feature that contrasts
with the mode of pure accumulation. His collection of antiquities was
itself already public and fully integrated with the public functions of
psychoanalysis: as symbol, as pedagogic device, as seductive gadget. The
(private) impulse to acquire, derivative from one aspect of the father-
complex, the desire to have all the women, was overshadowed and
overtaken by another aspect of that same complex, the (public) impulse
to spend, to dispense largesse to his family, followers and readers. In this
sense Freud's collections were a natural history of civilization, con-
structed in the same spirit of self-serving public service that other
nineteenth-century scientific collectors envisaged. In Britain in the
mid-nineteenth century, one or two individuals would act as cen-
tralized exchanges, correspondence-network organizers, for collections
of objects, such as butterflies, flowers, orchids, sea-fish. 51 Participants
would send in specimens collected locally, and would receive in return,
via the central communication system, excess specimens from other
collectors in other parts of the country. In order to acquire, one had to
give. And the scientific fruit or product of this market was the map of the
flora and fauna of the British Isles. Freud's collections functioned like
that. Potential followers instinctively knew that items for the collection,
whether dreams, jokes or antiquities, were the appropriate gift for
Professor Freud: the later editions of both The Interpretation of Dreams
and The Psychopathology of Everyday Life are greatly expanded
244 JOHN FORRESTER
versions, filled out with these additional contributions to his scientific

collections. The product of this centralized system of dream-specimen
collection would be the cartography, the completed natural history of the
mind.
Following Susan Stewart's fine analysis in her book On Longing
(1984), we can see that Freud's objects (the antiques and texts) served
both the functions of evoking the past, of entering into the nostalgic
dimension of the souvenir, and of effacing the past, of building a new
timeless world of the collection. Freud's collections embodied the
principle of the souvenir and that of the collection, that is both the
aesthetic of origin and presence, of restoration and provenance, and the
aesthetic of collection, accumulation and exchange, with its indefinite
seriality. His were souvenirs precisely because they did confer authenti-
city on the past and served the primary function of remembering - they
were postcards from the past; they were souvenirs in the sense that they
involved adventure and the danger and risk of discovery: think of Freud's
identification with Heinrich Schliemann, the risk-loving entrepreneurial
discoverer of the souvenir of all of Western culture, or of his identifi-
cation with the conquistadors. Freud's objects were also souvenirs in that
they infected him and his patients with the scenes they depicted, just as
Stewart describes the souvenir magically bringing us back to the scene of
its origin.
In a scrapbook, Stewart argues, 'the whole dissolves into parts, each of
which refers metonymically to a context of origin or acquisition.... In
contrast, each element within the collection is representative and works
in combination toward the creation of a new whole that is the context of
the collection itself. The spatial whole of the collection supersedes the
individual narratives that "lie behind it" .'5 2 One might think that, in as
much as Freud's collections were committed to the rediscovery of the
past, they were more like a scrapbook than a museum gallery. But they
were also items in a collection that denied history, that found a non-
historical principle of ordering and classification: the theory of desire,
libido and the drives, the inner logic of the passions - the ultimate time of
the collection is the a-temporality of the unconscious.
Yet the model of the dream consistently subverts the model of
permanence offered by the ancient statues in their cases, standing guard
over desk and couch. Freud's analysis of the collection of screen
memories revealed how memories are tendentious, how their function as
witnesses is a false function, a false form of remembering instead of
desiring. Where the souvenir exhorts memory, Freud's collections also
exhort forgetting, the forgetting that will do away with repression, which
is an inexpedient form of remembering. Freud's collections encourage us
finally to forget the effects of the murder of Akhnaten, and of Moses, of
Clytemnestra and of Laius. But whereas Winckelmann's pilgrimage to
Rome, repeated so faithfully by Freud his epigone, would eventually lead
to the 'tyranny of Greece over Germany', so well captured by Freud's
collection of antiques and palpable in museum collections throughout the
world, the aim of Freud's other collecting activities, in his psychoanalytic
practice, was to render palpable, so as to dissipate, the tyranny of each
individual's forgotten past. You enter the analyst's consulting room, and
you bring a collection whose internal structure is then made visible as
inherently tyrannical. And Freud's collectables, whether Athena or
absurd dream, are not only derisory remnants of past cultures, but also
objects beyond price, standing simultaneously outside monetary
exchange systems and ready to enter into them. The dream will be
revealed to be both what is most singular, eccentric and peculiar to you,
and also as what is most ineluctably your heritage, your place in the
exchange systems that presided over your birth and destiny and your
value to others.
Freud offered his patients two different models of remembering and
forgetting: 53 remembering as a means of disinterring the past so as to
destroy it by finally releasing it into oblivion, and remembering as a
means of preservation, a lucky chance amid the processes through which
the past inexorably vanishes. In the language of the oldest instincts, there
is forgetting as spitting out, as rendering utterly alien, an absolute form of
forgetting; and then there is forgetting as digesting, incorporating, in
which one remembers by becoming the thing remembered. 54 Freud's
collection of antiques was used to tack between these two senses of
remembering. The objects retrieved from the wreckage of Pompeii were
only glimpses of a past irretrievably lost, although Freud and others like
him - connoisseurs, antiquarians, museum curators - made every effort
to preserve these objects, as they inevitably crumble into dust. They
remind us that psychoanalysis is a cure made possible by means of the
kind of remembering that makes forgetting possible.
But could not this process of preservation, Freud's patients would ask
him, be in the end as destructive as the forgetting from which the torment
of their neurotic symptoms arose? Might it not be more dangerous to dig
up these forgotten objects than to let the sleeping dogs of Pompeii lie? No,
Freud assured them: remembering would never result in their being
overwhelmed by the evil impulses and desires from the past. The desire to
JOHN FORRESTER
be rid of present tormenting ideas would always mean that a victory over
the past was assured. Digging up Pompeii, Freud implied, did not risk
causing another eruption of Vesuvius.
Yet this answer is fundamentally disingenuous; the transference was
the permanent reminder of the vitality of the volcanic forces slumbering
in the patient's symptomatic forgetfulness. 'In view of the kind of matter
we work with, it will never be possible to avoid little laboratory
explosions',55 he wrote to Jung when the erotic passions of both analyst
and analysand were clearly getting out of hand; it is the word 'laboratory'
that is consolatory here - the reassurance that psychoanalysis is only an
experiment, not real life, and that the dark forces that are released in the
course of psychoanalysis can be left behind, forgotten forever, when one
leaves the couch. Yet the ambiguity, the ambivalence about forgetting
and the permanence of the cultural achievement of remembering is left
behind, with the 'exquisite Greek tear-jars and iridescent glass bowls and
vases that gleamed in the dusk from the shelves of the cabinet'.
Freud's collection was undoubtedly his treasure. While he was alive,
adding to it, it too remained alive; when he died it became a museum
piece, with labels and attributions, and became subject to rules not
applied to the other objects that had belonged to Freud. Yet it still
remains true that the collection's principle of unity stems from its being a
part of a larger museum, of memorabilia, of souvenirs, rather than of
authentic antiquities. The collection has become a museum within a
museum: a museum of precious ancient objects, within an ordinary house
in Hampstead, full of ordinary fin de siecle Viennese objects, where a
great man died. The contrast with the Sigmund Freud Haus at Berggasse
19 in Vienna clearly illustrates the peculiarity of this overlapping of two
different styles of museum. In 1975, the time of my first visit, it was an
apartment with bare walls, no furniture and a few glass cases with
manuscripts and other minor memorabilia. It was dominated visually by
blown-up-to-life-size photographs of how it once had been, photographs
that stood in for all the objects that had been removed to London when
the Freuds escaped from the Nazis. It had a derisible atmosphere, perhaps
one deliberately induced to remind visitors of yet one more loss that the
war had visited on Vienna; but it still prompted the thought that a
museum of fake souvenirs is a fake museum - a screen museum, the
Freudian might say. In London, however, we find a meticulously
conserved milieu: the real furniture, the books, the little objects useful in
everyday life and useless anywhere else, Freud's couch, his pen, the
photographs of his dogs - yes, in his old age, after his cancer operations,
he even began to collect dogs; and to remind us that this is truly the world
of souvenirs, locked away in a cupboard upstairs there are his dentures
and the dreadful prosthesis that served him for an upper jaw in his later
years, visited and scrutinized by Professors of Dentistry and Cancer,
writing histories of Freud's illness, operations and death, or histories of
early twentieth-century treatments of the particular carcinoma Freud had
been forced to live with. Yet within this perfect souvenir-world is a
'living' collection of antiques, ready to tour the world as Freud's
collection, ready to be loaned to other museums for exhibitions on
Umbrian bronzes, or early terracotta statuettes.
H.D. knew better than anyone what sort of collector Freud was. Once he
had settled into his house in Hampstead in November 1938, she
anonymously sought out and sent him those flowers that she alone knew
were his favourites - gardenias, which reminded him of being in Rome.
On the accompanying card she scribbled 'To greet the return of the
Gods'. This meant, in their private language, the settling in of his
collection of antiques. Freud wrote her the following note:
Dear H.D.,
I got to-day some flowers. By chance or intention they are my favourite
flowers, those I most admire. Some words 'to greet the return of the Gods' (other
people read: Goods). No name. I suspect you to be responsible for the gift. If I
have guessed right don't answer but accept my hearty thanks for so charming a
gesture. In any case,
affectionately yours,
Sigm. Freud 56
Flowers were the quintessential gift. Freud's favourite flowers were the
quintessential gift that this intimately attuned patient of his could give
him. And she and he had already remarked on the closeness in English
between the words 'Gods' and 'Goods'. Goods meant to them what is
exchanged, and also what is highest, most ethical, and aesthetically pure.
And this anonymous gift then provoked an elegant thankyou that
pretended to preserve her anonymity. In other words, he will never know
for sure whether she was the giver or not. But in assuming it, and
thanking her, he continued the exchange that the play on words between
Gods and Goods opened up. For Freud, if for no one else, the treasures
were continuous with the everyday life of analysis, were potentially
exchangeable as gifts or for money; they were something more than
goods, but not quite gods. They did not strive for a timelessness beyond
the world of goods. In 1938 in Vienna Freud did not utter one cry of
JOHN FORRESTER
despair or complaint at the prospect of losing his whole collection; it

never occurred to him that he might die with his treasure rather than part
from it. It was not a priceless collection in the sense of being beyond
financial calculation - which makes of the economic the only possible
measure of value - but priceless in the sense that it did not matter very
much whether a monetary value was attached to it or not. Yet again,
Freud would have appreciated Marx's description of money as 'the god
among commodities ... it represents the divine existence of commod-
ities, while they represent its earthly form'. 57 But he also knew that if
certain objects, certain 'commodities', become gods, they can only do so
by retaining their dynamic relationship to more earthly objects. Without
the presence of measure and exchange, Marx wrote, 'accumulating
[treasure] is nothing more than the accumulation of gold and silver, not
of money'.5 8 We might apply this dictum to Freud in the following way:
without the dynamic relationship between his collection of antiquities
and his psychoanalytical work, the antiquities would simply have been a
collection of old objects, things neither of historical nor personal value.
The amicably intimate wordplay between 'gods' and 'goods' by Freud
and his gifted patient reminds us of one further dimension of Freud's
collecting activities: the manner in which the collections mediated
between the Jewish and non-Jewish cultural heritage. By definition, or
rather by biblical edict, Freud's gods could not be Jewish gods. No Jew
can make a collection of material objects without knowing that these are
profanities, false gods, marks of the alien cultures outside the mental and
physical space granted to the Chosen People. Quite selfconsciously, in
1897 Freud began a collection of Jewish anecdotes, almost as a deliberate
counterpart to his collection of pagan and Gentile antiquities; there
certainly could be no collection of Jewish antiquities. The Jew and his
goods - this is the cultural image that neither H.D. nor Freud could, in
1938, readily forget; instead H.D. welcomed the arrival of the Jew and
his gods. Freud did not pass up the opportunity to underline the
ambiguous function of his collection of pagan and Gentile art, the symbol
of his participation in the non-Jewish universal history of Enlightenment.
And his refusal to forget allows us to underline, finally, that his collection
of jokes, alongside the equally textual, some have said Talmudic,59
collections of dreams and slips, allowed yet one more assimilation of the
Jewish culture of the immaterial word.
Many men who have devoted their lives to making money have ended
up wishing for the form of immortality that a public collection of
priceless goods confers. Freud was neither a man who devoted his life to
making money nor someone whose artistic collection would earn him
immortality. But he may well have had the desire for immortality that the
act of collecting so often embodies - and Freud's collection of dreams is
certainly his guarantee of immortality. For some, like the mythical figure
who buys the only extant second example of his first edition in order to
burn it, recognizing the necessary incompleteness of every collection is
the kiss of death to their fantasy of mastery; for others, to complete a
collection is the end of a life's work, so they continually postpone
acquiring that 'final' object. Many different collectors, wealthy or not,
find in their collections a means of jousting with death. Yet Freud and the
Annenbergs, the Mellons, the Thyssens of our age might share something
in common: the desire to free a space in which money, while not
excluded, does not rule. We know that psychoanalysis obeys the law of
the market. And it is possible that regulating dreams according to that
market may pull them away entirely from their function as souvenirs
towards their function as items in a collection. Yet Freud wished to
establish dreams, jokes, symptoms, and their material symbol, his
collection of antiquities, as emblematic of a shared and universal
humanity, neither economic, nor quite aesthetic or ethical. For many of
these rich men mentioned above, collecting functions as a nostalgic
vestige of a pre-abstract, pre-monetary relation to the object. The
collection is an attempt to restore such anon-arbitrary, non-accidental
relation, although the means by which this is achieved, through money,
defeats precisely this aim. Yet the objects, the items in the collection,
represent this hope through their not being money, through their being
objects organized in a classification that is not that of number and
abstract exchange, whether the principle of unification and distribution is
that of Impressionist paintings, Egyptian scarabs, stamps or women.
Each of these collections represents an attempt at withdrawal from the
public discourse of the market, and an attempt to find a local shelter from
that discourse in the scent of the harem, whose charm is always that of
intimacy restrained by seriality, and seriality infused with intimacy.6o
Freud's collection certainly partakes of this ideal, yet it appeals to
science - whether archaeology or psychology - as the ground of this
ideal. This does not mean that discovering the particular eccentricities of
a collection - whether it be the sensual avarice of Don Juan or the ascetic
moderation and imperial completeness of Darwin's collection of barn-
acles - reveals the ideal as hollow or self-deceiving. Rather, it shows us
the genealogy of the scientific or analytic ideal. Clearing the space, the
space of analysis, for dreams and jokes was for Freud first and foremost a
JOHN FORRESTER
scientific task: his collection was to rank alongside that of Linnaeus or of

Darwin. And it may well be the spirit of 'scientific' acquisition pervading
Freud's collections that will continue to dissuade us from aligning Freud
more closely to ethical naturalists such as Montaigne and Nietzsche, as
we are often tempted to do, than with those empirical scientists who
always remained his models. In the end, his collection of antiquities was
clearly more commonplace, despite its personal and private character,
than his public collections of cases, dreams and jokes.
There was one personal dream that, throughout his adult life, Freud
said resisted all his attempts at analysis: Freud
was standing before the gates of a beer garden, supported in some way by statues,
but he could not get in and had to turn back. Freud told the princess [Marie
Bonaparte] that actually he had once visited Padua with his brother and had been
unable to enter the grottos behind a very similar gateway. Years later, when he
returned to Padua, he had recognized the place as the one in his dream, and this
time he had managed to see the grottos. Now, he added, every time he found
himself unable to unriddle an enigma, he would dream this dream again. 61
The superficially wishfulfilling meaning of the dream appears clear,

whatever the enigma of its depths: Freud would dream of the locked gates
because he had, by a fortunate accident, gained access to the grottoes
guarded by the statues. The wish was surely that a similar fortunate
accident would once again grant him such access. Being granted access to
a place that we have visited before, but do not recognize in our dreams:
this is the scene of the uncanny, as Freud himself analysed it in his paper
on that theme. And the place that we have visited before but will not
allow ourselves to recognize on this second visit is the mother's womb.
There is a clear resonance with the only dream, a nightmare, that Freud
recorded from his own childhood:
I saw my beloved mother, with a peculiarly peaceful, sleeping expression on her
features, being carried into the room by two (or three) people with birds' beaks
and laid upon the bed. I awoke in tears and screaming, and interrupted my
parents' sleep.62
The figures with birds' beaks were recognized by Freud as taken from a
book his family owned, the Philippson Bible, pictures of gods from an
ancient Egyptian funerary relief. The dream, he decided, fulfilled the wish
that he might make his mother his own. Every problem that Freud
confronted, then, took on the same character: a riddle of the Egyptian
Sphinx that this new Oedipus must answer, whose solution would allow
him to take possession of the mysterious space over which, like the gods
Falcon-headed 'Egyptian' wooden figure, a 19th-century fake

in Freud's collection (no. 3 I 24).
in his collection arrayed silently on his desk, the statues stood guard.
Every piece or item in each of his collections thus represented a paternal
figure standing guard over the mysterious feminine. And every successful
act of analysis of them represented an Oedipal victory. Perhaps Freud
regarded this dream as resisting analysis because it hinted that successful
analysis was only a matter of good luck, just as many collectors regard
their most precious piece as the one that came to them by way of the most
fortuitous, casual and unlikely encounter.
12
Collecting Paris
NAOMI SCHOR
The body of postcards that I want to explore in this essay constitutes

what we might call the discourse ofthe metropolis, understood here both
as the urban centre of a country (France) where the opposition between
the capital and the so-called provinces is particularly marked, and as the
seat of a colonizing power in full expansion. I want to examine how in the
early part of this century Paris produced an iconography that was
abundant, systematic and cheap, and offered its citizens (and proffered to
the world) a representation of itself that served to legitimate in a euphoric
mode its nationalistic and imperialist ambitions.
But before going on to consider these cards - many of which are culled
from my own collection - I want to contextualize them: first, by
considering the very act of collecting, and second, by considering some
information about the postcard itself, with special reference to France.
COLLECTING
Among the nineteenth-century social types studied by Walter Benjamin,

the collector occupies a privileged place: collecting, rather more than
fldnerie, is the activity that most closely approximates that of the author
in that collecting and especially (though not exclusively) book-collecting
involves the retrieval and ordering of things past; collecting provides the
link between the bourgeois childhood evoked in Berlin Childhood and
the adult project of Das Passagen-Werk. I In one of his most charming
texts, a public lecture entitled 'Unpacking my Library', and subtitled 'A
Talk about Book Collecting', Benjamin wrote: 'Every passion borders on
the chaotic, but the collector's passion borders on the chaos of memor-
ies'.2 Books, or any other objects collected by what Benjamin calls a
'genuine' or a 'real' collector ('U', pp. 59, 62), are treasure-houses of
memories because each book-object evokes the precise memory of where
it was acquired and under what conditions; further, each book evokes the
original context in which it was housed. Unpacking his books as day
Collecting Paris 253
fades into night, Benjamin is overcome by a Proustian rush of memories

of places and people, many now lost to him forever:
Memories of the cities in which I found so many things: Riga, Naples, Munich,
Danzig, Moscow, Florence, Basel, Paris; memories of Rosenthal's sumptuous
rooms in Munich, of the Danzig Stockturm where the late Hans Rhaue was
domiciled, of Sussengut's musty book cellar in North Berlin; memories of the
rooms where those books had been housed, of my student's den in Munich, of my
room in Bern, of the solitude of Iseltwald on the lake of Brienz, and finally of my
boyhood room, the former location of only four or five of the several thousand
volumes that are piled around me. ('U', p. 67)
Inevitably for Benjamin the memories evoked by his books return him to
childhood, indeed to his mother. As he reaches the end of this addictive
activity, unpacking, he comes to what is in fact the matrix of his entire
collection, though as he admits they did not 'strictly speaking...belong
in a book case at all: two albums with stick-in pictures which my mother
had pasted in as a child and which I inherited. They are the seeds of a
collection of children's books which is growing steadily even today,
though no longer in my garden' ('U', p. 66). The mother's albums, the
boy's room, these are the privileged originary instances Benjamin
recovers on unpacking his library.3
Collecting, when it is not unpacking, is for Benjamin a form of
psychotherapy, a healing anamnesis, a means of re-membering his
fragmented past, of re-collecting a lost maternal presence, the plenitude
of childhood - his mother's, his own. There is, in fact, a strong Oedipal
motif at work in this seemingly light piece: just before he comes upon the
maternal albums, Benjamin describes at some length two diametrically
opposite experiences in the auction house, a positive one where he, an
impecunious student, snaps up a bargain ignored by the more affluent
bidders, and one he qualifies as negative. Yet here, too, Benjamin
outsmarts the experts, so it is not his failure to acquire the desired book
that marks the experience as negative; rather, it is the light it sheds on the
workings of homosocial rivalry, on the mechanisms of mediated desire.
In this second auction scene, worthy of Dostoyevski, the coveted book
occupies the space of the female (maternal) object desired by two males,
one clearly more powerful because better-off:
The collection of books that was offered was a miscellany in quality and subject
matter, and only a number of rare works on occultism and natural philosophy
were worthy of note. I bid for a number of them, but each time noticed a
gentleman in the front row who seemed only to have waited for my bid to
counter with his own, evidently prepared to top any offer. After this had been
254 NAOMI SCHOR
repeated several times, I gave up all hope of acquiring the book which I was most
interested in that day.... Just as the item came up I had a brain wave. It was
simple enough: since my bid was bound to give the item to the other man, I must
not bid at all. I controlled myself and remained silent. What I had hoped for came
about: no interest, no bid, and the book was put aside. I deemed it wise to let
several days go by, and when I appeared on the premise after a week, I found the
book in the secondhand department and benefited by the lack of interest when I
acquired it. ('U', pp. 65-6)
Through self-control and cunning - 'collectors', he observes, 'are
people with a tactical instinct' ('U', p. 63) - Benjamin wrests the object
away from the threatening rival, but the Oedipal triangle has invaded the
world of the book collector. That the book is feminine as well as maternal
in Benjamin's theory of book collecting - and, as we shall see in a
moment, collection-theory, such as it is, is shot through with sexual,
indeed sexist metaphors - is confirmed by a striking orientalist analogy
Benjamin employs to describe the collector's gesture of releasing a book
from captivity:
One of the finest memories of a collector is the moment when he rescued a book
to which he might never have given a thought, much less a wishful look, because
he found it lonely and abandoned on the market place and bought it to give it its
freedom - the way the prince bought a beautiful girl in The Arabian Nights. ('U',
p.64)
Whatever the memories evoked by his books, for Benjamin the activity of
collecting is bound up with the act of rememoration, and that act is
figured as profoundly magical. Thus in the envoi of this extended prose-
poem Benjamin once more evokes the supernatural world of The Arabian
Nights, except that in this teasingly obscure instance the container of the
captive spirits, of the genii, is none other than the collector himself:
For inside him [the collector] there are spirits, or at least little genii, which have
seen to it that for a collector - and I mean a real collector, a collector as he ought
to be - ownership is the most intimate relationship one can have to objects. Not
that they come alive in him; it is he who lives in them. So I have erected one of his
dwellings, with books as the building stones, before you, and now he is going to
disappear inside, as is only fitting. ('U', p. 67)
But does Benjamin's theory of collecting apply to all collections? Do all
objects possess the same mnemonic properties as those with which
Benjamin endows his beloved books? Are books a typical or a special
case?
For the past few years I have collected postcards: I have purchased
them at specialized postcard fairs, from private dealers, at flea markets; a
few have been given to me as gifts. Unlike other objects I collect, for
example a brightly coloured turn-of-the-century porcelain known as

majolica, my postcards are not possessed of the magical mnemonic
properties Benjamin attributes to his books. With the exception of one or
two real finds in my collection - whose acquisition was marked by a
particular feeling of triumph - I would be hard pressed to say how I came
by a particular card. When I open my album or my storage boxes, time is
not recaptured. How then am I to account for these cards' failure to
produce memories, their mnemonic sterility? The answer is seemingly
simple: postcards are organized in series, and their very seriality negates
their individual mnemonic properties; what matters in the case of my
postcard collection is not the contiguity between an individual card and
the environment from which it was detached; rather it is the contiguity I
restore between a single card and its immediate predecessor and follower
in a series I am attempting to reconstitute, or the contiguity I create
between cards linked by some common theme. The metonymy of origin is
displaced here by a secondary metonymy, the artificial metonymy of the
collection.
Benjamin was not entirely unaware of this secondary metonymy; it
constitutes for him the antithesis of the chaos of memories in the
dialectics of collecting: 'there is in the life of a collector a dialectical
tension between the poles of disorder and order', he notes ('D', p. 60).
The pole of order is represented for Benjamin by the catalogue, which
imposes seriality on the random purchases of the book collector.
Benjamin's dialectical scheme points to a possible explanation for the
inapplicability of Benjamin's theory to my postcard collection: his
confusion or failure to distinguish between what Susan Stewart has
described as the souvenir and the collection, two closely linked but
radically different assemblages of objects. According to Stewart, then,
Benjamin's books function more as souvenirs than as parts of a
collection. The souvenir 'speaks to a context of origin through a language
of longing, for it is not an object arising out of need or use value; it is an
object arising out of the necessarily insatiable demands of nostalgia'.4
The souvenir serves to 'authenticate a past or otherwise remote experi-
ence' (OL, p. 139). There are, of course, important differences between
Benjamin's books and the typical souvenirs Stewart has in mind -
antiques, exotic objects, replicas of the Eiffel Tower or the Liberty Bell-
and yet there is an interesting convergence in a sub-category of the
souvenir, 'souvenirs of individual experience', which include 'scrap-
books, memory quilts, photo albums, and baby books' (OL, p. 139). The
childhood albums of Benjamin's mother, while not composed of personal
NAOMI SCHOR
memorabilia, hover on the limit, and as the original books in Benjamin's

library, the books of origins, decisively inflect his collection in the
direction of the personal, the originary, the unique, the auratic. They
serve as the authenticating, naturalizing ground for his later acquisitions;
they draw his collection like a vortex into the past, into a nostalgic
longing for a missing maternal presence.
According to Stewart's paradigmatic opposition, Benjamin's collection
is not in fact a collection, but a collection of souvenirs. His library qua
souvenir overrides and very nearly cancels out its nature as a collection.
What then defines the collection? It is, as we have already seen, seriality.
What distinguishes the collection from the souvenir is that a collection is
composed of objects wrenched out of their contexts of origins and
reconfigured into the self-contained, self-referential context of the
collection itself, and 'this context destroys the context of origin' (0 L,
p. 165). In a parallel opposition of re-presentation and collecting, Dean
MacCannell observes: 'The idea behind a collection is to bring together
and catalogue diverse examples of a type of object: Eskimo snowshoes,
oil paintings, African masks. There is no effort to rebuild a natural,
cultural or historical totality. Order is superimposed by an arbitrary
scheme like the Dewey decimal system. Whereas re-presentations
demand identification, collections require an esthetic.' 5
Clearly, in both MacCannell's and Stewart's shared system of values,
the collection is far more reprehensible than the souvenir, hence Stewart's
eloquent title heading: 'The Collection, Paradise of Consumption'. For in
her terms, the collection not only represents the destruction of an
originary context connoted as natural; by the same gesture, the erasure of
all traces of the process of production, it wipes out both labour and
history: 'In the souvenir, the object is made magical; in the collection, the
mode of production is made magical' (OL, p. 165).
Stewart shares with Jean Baudrillard, on whom she draws, a judge-
mental discourse on collecting; for both, collection is a degraded form of
consumption, but whereas Stewart's collector is a possessive bourgeois
subject of late capitalism, Baudrillard's is a misfit who would be at home
in Freud's Vienna, perhaps even in Freud's cabinet of antiquities.
Whereas Stewart's analysis of the collection is predominantly Marxist,
Baudrillard's analysis of the collection passion is heavily psychoanalytic:
collecting is a regressive (anal) activity with strong narcissistic and
fetishistic traits; in this discourse, to collect is to deny not so much labour
and history as death and castration. Unlike Benjamin's collector, who is
merely childlike, and Stewart's, who is a late capitalist consumer,
Baudrillard's is a neurotic: unable to cope with the struggles of intersub-

jectivity, Baudrillard's collector prefers to seek out instead the specular
satisfactions afforded by inert objects (or domesticated animals); unable
to deal with the irreversibility of time and the death it inevitably entails,
the collector conjures them by living in a sort of collector's time, a time
out of time; unable to desire others in their totality, the collector - and
collecting here is viewed as a sort of poor, or rather rich, man's fetishism
- invests part objects with a largely sexual desire.
Before coming to what I consider most valuable in Baudrillard's
psychology of collecting, I must comment on the extraordinary sexism of
his analysis. In fact the two aspects of his argument are intimately linked.
For Baudrillard the collector - like the fetishist or the anal compulsive
with whom he shares certain traits - is unquestionably male: thus
Baudrillard compares the particular pleasure the collector experiences
with the pleasures of the harem: 'Master of a secret seraglio, man is never
more so than when surrounded by his objects.'6 The paradigmatic
collector - as in the novel by the same name - is a man whose extreme
castration anxiety leads him to a pathological need to sequester the love
object or loved objects: 'What does the sequestered object represent? ...
If one lends neither one's car, nor one's pen, nor one's wife, it is because
from the perspective of jealousy these objects are narcissistic equivalents
of the ego: if this object is lost, if it is damaged, it's castration. One does
not lend one's phallus, that's the heart of the matter' (SO, p. 139).
Lacking the phallus, women, at least implicitly, cannot in Baudrillard's
analysis collect.
Both Stewart's genderless and Baudrillard's insistently phallocentric
theorization of collecting point up the need to think through the
incidence of gender on collection and its theories. To do so it would be
necessary to open up once again the vexed question of female fetishism,
for as Emily Apter has recently argued, in the nineteenth-century French
novel, collecting is the feminine form of fetishism par excellence;?
furthermore, as she also demonstrates, in the extreme case of erotomania,
the secure boundary between the male collector and the female collectible
is dislocated, as the prostitute-collectable and the collector-client change
places. 8
And yet, for all their offensive phallocentrism, Baudrillard's sexual
analogies do yield a crucial insight into the psychology of the collector,
whether male or female: cast as an insatiable Don Juan or a master of the
harem, Baudrillard's collector values objects only in that they can be
inscribed into a series. Seriality is the crucial motivating factor of the true
NAOMI SCHOR
collector; even those collectors who are driven by the quest for the rare
object are motivated by an intense awareness of the series. In this
insistence on seriality Baudrillard remains of course profoundly structur-
alist; the pleasure of collecting is the pleasure of difference, as much as it
is of an illusory completion and reassuring lack. To give pleasure, the
collector's object of desire must implicitly refer to a series. At the same
time, to perform its other psychic regulatory functions - and for
Baudrillard collecting performs the same homeostatic functions as
dreaming - the series must always remain open, for lack is the guarantor
of life: to complete the series is to die.
Denied, forgotten, destroyed, [or] potential, the series is always there. In the
humblest of everyday objects just as in the most transcendent of rare objects, it
feeds the sense of ownership or the game of passion. Without it no game would
be possible, thus no possession either and properly speaking, no object. The truly
unique object, one that is absolute, without antecedent, without dispersion in a
series - whatever series - is unthinkable. No more than a pure sound, it does not
exist. (SO, p. 131)
TOPOGRAPHICALS
A frequent theme in books about postcard collecting is the bewilderment

of the novice when confronted with the multiplicity of categories into
which postcards are by convention divided. 'Newcomers to the postcard
collecting scene are always puzzled about what to collect and how to go
about starting ...', writes one author. 9 The lists of categories arrayed
before the fledgling collector read like some Borgesian encyclopaedia
entry gone wild, because, in the words of one of its historians, 'Postcards
have shown, and continue to show it all. ... In a sense ... this world of
ours is a mosaic with each piece of the puzzle having its postcard
representation.' 10
Clearly, part of the pleasure of the postcard collector consists in the
crisscrossing of categorical boundaries, the revelling in the jarring
juxtapositions characteristic of the postcard album:
North, south, east, or west. Brown skin, yellow skin, red, or white. Rich, poor.
Laborer, president, king. Bedouin tribesman. Sunshine, snow, hurricane,
volcanic activity. Beaches, palaces, grass huts. Politics, war, social history.
Holidays and humor. Street scenes and pastures. And always, always more. (PC,
P137)
The problem posed by the endless proliferation of categories - the

postcard world awaits its Linnaeus - is further complicated by the
existence of multicategorical cards:
Many a dealer has been faced with the poser of where to put what when
confronted with a postcard with a post office in the foreground, a railway station
which can just be glimpsed in back, and a reasonable view of a train travelling
down the middle. So a choice has to be made between three different
classifications. (CP, p. 27)
The new collector is generally advised that the only way to orient him- or
herself in this categorial or thematic maze is to zero in on a single theme
or category, preferably topographicals or view cards - the largest and
most popular category of postcards - representing familiar places: 'The
soundest advice to beginners is to concentrate on collecting views relating
to the areas in which they live and work. From this modest base there will
soon emerge a very wide choice of themes to suit individual tastes' (CP, p.
28). One's place of origin or the sites of one's daily life provide, then, the
best foundation on which to build a postcard collection. Postcard
collecting implies, at least at the outset, a sense of identity strongly rooted
in a specific place, a home. When postcard vendors exhibit their wares at
different locations they tend to cater to local collectors' interests and
tastes: trays and trays of postcards of New England villages at New
England fairs and flea markets; trays and trays of postcards of Paris by
arrondissement in Paris. Indeed, as one postcard historian notes, the
craze for collecting hometown topographicals is particularly pronounced
in France, where the topographical is the dominant category, a situation
deeply bound up with the French sense of the terroir, of a national
identity rooted in a specific place of origin. Some French collectors,
especially of Parisian postcards, are even said to push their sense of the
local so far as to specialize in a single street, no doubt their own. 1 1
Had I, as a new collector, followed this advice I should have begun by
collecting cards of Providence, Rhode Island, where I worked and lived at
the time I began my collection, or perhaps of New York, where I was
born, raised, educated and employed until my mid-thirties. In truth
neither possibility ever occurred to me; from the outset I was drawn to
postcards of a place where I neither live nor work, France, and very
quickly within France, Paris. This choice suggests the inadequacy of a
model based strictly on an unexamined notion of one's place of birth,
work, or daily life as grounding one's identity, what Biddy Martin and
Chandra Talpade Mohanty call the 'unproblematic geographic location
of home'. 12 This model cannot account for the possibility of a dis-
location as constituting the foundation of one's being, or at any rate one's
collecting, but as we have seen - for the collector - being and collecting
are intimately related. In Martin and Mohanty's text, the 'illusion of
260 NAOMI SCHOR
home', or of at-homeness, is shattered by the realization that 'these

buildings and streets witnessed and obscured particular race, class, and
gender struggles'. I 3 This is the postmodern, postcolonialist condition:
what is at first experienced as a secure, identity-giving and sheltering
space is revealed to be a place of bloody struggle and exclusion.
For me that uncanny home that is not home is Paris: but what is hidden
there is a form of violence and racial struggle not generally understood
today when the trinity of race, class and gender is invoked. I am speaking
of anti-semitism, theirs not mine. Paris is the place that would have been
my home but for the Holocaust. My parents, Polish Jews, left Poland in
the late Thirties with the intention of settling in Paris. In June 1940, they
and thousands of others fleeing Hitler's impending arrival left Paris and
headed south. They were among the lucky ones: unlike Benjamin and the
countless others who did not make it, they eventually crossed the border
between France and Spain and finally settled in New York. French was
my first language, and the language in which I was educated. In 1958 I
visited Europe and Paris for the first time. Since then, as a professional
student of the French language and culture I have been back often.
Perhaps someday, I fantasize, I shall retire to Paris. For now I have chosen
to write on Paris, in order to come to terms with a longing, a fascination,
an ambivalence, unfinished business.
In Martin and Mohanty's superb reading of Minnie Bruce Pratt's
autobiography, her sense of at-homeness is exploded by the realization
that it is founded on the exclusion of others: blacks, Jews, members of the
working classes. It is this realization that makes of her text an exemplary
political narrative. But what if one discovers that one's sense of never
being at home, one's sense of exile, is founded on a quite different
disillusion: the realization that the longed-for home (that is, Paris) was in
fact the place where those that were excluded were one's parents? My
idealization of Paris (and France), fostered by my education and
confirmed by my career, has for years blinded me to the realization not of
my, or my family's, guilty participation in mechanisms of exclusion based
on race - of course, being excluded does not prevent one from excluding
- but - and this realization is equally devastating - of my wilful denial of
the hideous historical realities of French collaboration in the genocide of
my 'race'. Let me be quite clear on this point: my realization was not of
the Holocaust in general, but of the fact that some of the same people
who sell me baguettes and croissants today, or their parents, would 50
years ago have happily shipped my parents off to Drancy. Today they
vote for Le Pen. And I collect postcards of belle epoque Paris.
As predicted in the how-to books, my collection of French, then

Parisian, postcards eventually took shape, became more focused, more
specialized. As I sifted through box after box of cards, I began to notice
one particular series of view-cards of Paris that stood out from the rest:
those bearing the mark 'LL'. Writing of 'the enigmatic Frenchman who
merely describes himself as L.L.', Duval notes:
L.L. was a bit of a 'Scarlet Pimpernel'. His globe-trotting activities took him and
his camera to many places foreign to his native shores with no one quite knowing
where or when he would turn up next. But such is the clarity and sparkling
animation of his work, it is instantly recognizable even before those tell-tale
initials have been sighted. And how those initials have tantalized the devotees of
the work of L.L. So frustrated was one collector he dubbed them to mean 'Little
and Large' and so ended the speculation as far as he was concerned. (CP, p. 3 I)
The information about LL is sketchy at best. What appears established

today is that LL stands for the Levy brothers, Lucien and Ernest, sons of
J. Georges Levy, and that the Maison Levy et Ses Fils was winning gold
medals for its photographs as far back as the Exposition Universelle of
185 5. 14 It is also known that sometime around 1919 LL merged with one
of, if not the major producer of postcards of Paris and LL"s chief
competitor, Neurdein Freres (ND), which means that between them
Levy-Neurdein produced several thousands of views of Paris. LL
advertisements, printed in professional journals or on promotional
postcards, boast of the exhaustiveness as well as the quality of their
views, not only of France but of major international cities. And indeed
those distinctive initials, which function as a sort of modernist logo, turn
up on all manner of cards, including many of those included in Malek
Alloula's The Colonial Harem. I 5
However far one may pursue this line of research, it is unlikely that one
would ever completely clear up the enigma of those initials, because
manifestly, as in any large-scale documentary project, LL stands less for a
personal signature than for a protocol that can be carried out repeatedly
and everywhere by any number of anonymous executants. The initials
LL guarantee a certain uniformity of the products that bear its trade-
mark. There is an LL look, and it is precisely this distinctive look, the LL
way of framing and segmenting turn-of-the-century Parisian urban
reality, that interests me rather than the promotion of LL as auteur(s}.I6
INVENTING THE POSTCARD
Though the first official postcard was printed by the Austrian Govern-
ment in 1869, and the postcard industry continued to grow steadily
262 NAOMI SCHOR
throughout the late nineteenth century, it is not really until the turn of the
century that the postcard developed into the mass means of communi-
cation and object of enthusiastic and cross-class collection it was to
become in the period up to and including the First World War, generally
considered the postcard's golden age. Not surprisingly, and for a number
of reasons, the new mode of communication is associated with the
feminine. Thus James Douglas affirms peremptorily in 1907: 'The
Postcard has always been a feminine vice. Men do not write Postcards to
each other. When a woman has time to waste, she writes a letter, when
she has no time to waste, she writes a postcard.'l? The association of
femininity with postcard writing lends weight to the continuist school of
postcard historians (Staff, for example), for what we have here is a
transfer of the traditional association of femininity with letter-writing to
a new mode of written communication, further reinforced by the
association of the feminine with the trivial, the picturesque, the ephem-
eral. But the association of the feminine and the postcard exceeds the
traditional link between women and letters, for unlike the letter, the
postcard is not just a means of communication; it is also an object of
collection, and this collecting activity secures the feminization of the
postcard in the mind of its early commentators, such as the author of an
article of 1899 in The Standard:
The illustrated postcard craze, like the influenza, has spread to these islands from
the Continent, where it has been raging with considerable severity. Sporadic
cases have even occurred in Britain. Young ladies who have escaped the philatelic
infection or wearied of collecting Christmas cards, have been known to fill
albums with missives of this kind received from friends abroad. (quoted in PP,
p.60)
Nor is this gendering of the postcard collection mania uniquely British. In

1900 we find the following observations in the advice column of La
Femme chez elle: 'A very feminine collection which has grown enor-
mously in recent years is that of illustrated postcards.... Recently a
veritable commerce of polite remarks and courtesies between young men
and women has been established due to postcards. This pastime does not
lack charm; for a well brought up young lady with a staunch heart and a
cultivated mind, it provides thousands of ways of demonstrating her tact
and savoir-faire.' I 8 If, as we saw earlier, collection is generally theorized
as a masculine activity, the postcard constitutes an interesting exception
to these laws of gendering: it is the very example of the feminine
collectable.
Throughout the formative stage of the postcard industry, which by the
Collecting Paris
turn of the century had developed into a major economic sector

employing some 30,000 people in France alone,19 various changes took
place that were to contribute to its immense popularity. These include the
legislation of private as opposed to government-controlled production
(1894), the lowering of postage rates, and the widespread dissemination
of new reproductive techniques (notably phototypie). Perhaps no change
was more momentous in its consequences than the crucial move to divide
the postcard's back, which occurred in 1902 in Britain and 1903 in
France. With the division of the card's back the hierarchic relationship
between the two sides of the card was inverted; the recto became the
verso: 'from 1904 on, the address side, which was still called recto, will
be authorized to carry a message on half its surface. Little by little, it is no
longer what one writes which is primary but the illustration, and
following common practice it is this side which will henceforth be
referred to as the recto, the message side coming to occupy second place
and to be called verso'. 20 The gradual promotion of the iconic face of the
illustrated postcard to primacy can be considered a sign of the rise of the
culture of the image; it does not, however, signify that the message side of
the card is of any lesser interest. 21
In Europe no single event contributed more to popularizing the picture
postcard than the series of World's Fairs and Expositions that were such
landmark events during the latter half of the nineteenth century. The real
beginnings of the picture postcard in France are generally thought to be
the centennial exhibit of 1889 in Paris, where the Figaro-produced
postcards (known as 'Libonis') of the Eiffel Tower could be purchased
and mailed on the spot. It is really the World's Fair of 1900 that
inaugurates the age of the postcard in France.
One can scarcely exaggerate the significance of the Universal Expo-
sition of 19 in providing a catalyst for the development of an
indigenous French postcard industry. What needs to be considered here is
the significance of the link between this event and the mass production
and dissemination of the pictorial postcard, especially as it represented
Paris. What many historians of the postcard neglect to bring out is that
the coupling of the popularization of the picture postcard and these
spectacular events confirms not only the postcard's democratic vocation
but also its less attractive penchant for propaganda and nationalistic self-
promotion. And more so than in any other country, to promote the
nation in France is to promote its capital, and vice versa. For it is
impossible to speak of this Exposition without taking account of a
simple, but crucial fact: beyond the numerous exhibits of exotic foreign
NAOMI SCHOR
and regional native cultures and artefacts, what people came to see - and
they came in their millions (51 million visitors is the number now cited)
from all parts of France and the world - was Paris itself. The chief display
of the Expo of 1900 was Paris, a Paris fully recovered from the three
traumatic events that had blighted earlier fairs: the triple traumas of
Haussmannization, the Siege of Paris and the Commune, and in a
different way, the Dreyfus Affair, which had seriously weakened France's
self-aggrandizing claim to being a world-class fount of justice and human
rights.
Visitors to the Expo of 1900 were greeted at the main gate by an
immense piece of kitsch statuary: a controversial piece called La
Parisienne, which broke with the tradition of allegorical female statuary:
'The City of Paris welcoming its guests has been personified not by a
Greek or Roman lady in classical drapery but by a Parisian woman
dressed in the latest fashion. '22 Continuing this emphasis on Paris, the
Exposition grounds boasted (in addition to the building representing
contemporary Paris) a reconstituted medieval Paris, as though the Paris
of Hugo's Notre-Dame de Paris had to be placed en abyme as a sort of
foil for the new Paris that was being displayed and celebrated all around
it. And finally, there was the high point of the fair, the Rue de Paris,
extending from the Invalides bridge to the Alma bridge, a street
representing the entertainments available in the city of light.
To celebrate Paris was to assert French national identity, to the
exclusion of France's other cities, as well as to reaffirm its claim to being
not just the capital of France but of the so-called civilized world. As Paul
Greenhalgh points out, what distinguished the French exhibitions and
perhaps especially the event of 1900 was their nationalistic emphasis, in
contrast with the more commercial character of the British and American
productions. And this emphasis on Frenchness was inseparable from,
indeed conveyed by, the emphasis on Paris: 'The obsession with the
civilizing aspects of "Frenchness" led to a concentration of resources on
events in Paris.... Paris was the show-piece which drained resources in
order to tell the world what it was to be French, much to the annoyance
of many other French cities and areas.'23 The potent link between the rise
of the postcard industry and the promotion of the nation and its capital
are expressed with naive enthusiasm by a contemporary journalist:
The triumph of the Post Card is once again the 1900 Exhibition. It was
reproduced a thousand ways, embellished, overloaded with all the fantastic
luxury of the most perfect bad taste: sites, types, unknown corners, overviews,
costumes, perspectives, architecture, all topics, all points of view on the huge
Collecting Paris
international exhibition were exhausted. Even the lightwork was imitated by

sewing star-shaped beads onto the images. Despite the infantile aspect of these
illustrations destined to dazzle simple souls, there is something touching about
these processes. It is France they celebrate, that they make known and loved....
For my part I love these multicoloured paint-daubed squares of paper which
naively radiate the childlike glory of the fatherland. 24
THE POSTCARDING OF PARIS
As many commentators have pointed out, throughout the nineteenth

century, but especially during its latter half, artists, writers, journalists
and photographers were seized with the obsession to submit the entire
social body to exhaustive scrutiny and record. It was, in Philippe
Hamon's apt phrase, the 'age of the exposition': 'a panoptic and
democratic obsession with transparency, display, openness, lighting, and
free-flowing traffic (i.e. everyone can see everyone else) was thus
established'.2 5 As Dean MacCannell points out, this ideal of transparency
is the essence of modernization, which he defines as 'the opening up and
dramatization of every important social institution'.26 And nowhere was
this obsessive desire to expose and classify the real more active than in
Paris, because as Daniel Oster and Jean Goulemot observe, the city's very
heterogeneity inspires taxonomies: 'Diversity gives rise to inventories';
and further, 'Paris is a city one numbers [numere] and ennumerates
[enumere].'2 7 These inventories take the form of the famous physiologies,
the equally famous guides (especially the Paris-Guide assembled for the
1867 World's Fair with contributions from the greatest contemporary
writers), much of the works that comprise Balzac's 'Comedie Humaine'
and Zola's 'Rougon-Macquart', Maxime Du Camp's multi-volume
Paris, and many, many more. In fact, as Hamon acutely notes, in the case
of Paris the taxonomic urge to systematically articulate and classify does
not operate on a completely inchoate referent, for Paris is itself 'pre-
viously structured by authority' (pouvoir) - in the form of 'quarters',
'districts', 'aligned' streets or 'registered' landmarks. 28 There are, notes
Hamon, twenty volumes in Zola's Rougon-Macquart series, just as there
are twenty arrondissements in Paris! What we have, then, in the case of
Paris is a layering effect, grid upon grid.
Haussmannization enhanced this 'pre-articulation' of the urban fabric
by 'segmenting' the city into increasingly discrete and socio-economically
homogeneous quartiers, whose express function it was to separate the
classes, and whose perhaps unintended effect was to confine the working
classes to isolated districts, cut off from the flow of urban life. 29
266 NAOMI SCHOR
Haussmannization widened not only the gulf between the beaux

quartiers and the teeming ghettoes of the dangerous classes, but also, and
this is of particular interest to me, the gap between the bourgeois
spectator-flaneur and both the bourgeois woman and the worker whose
access to metropolitan life was severely limited: 'It was the bourgeois
who was most likely to be able to move from scene to scene; the worker
whose lesser economic circumstances were more likely to confine him to
a locale', writes Richard Sennett. 3 The ability to move from quartier to
quartier, hence to adopt the all-seeing perspective of the taxonomist, was
throughout much of the nineteenth century a privilege of class and
gender, since as all agree there was no female equivalent to the {ldneur; in
Janet Wolff's apt phrase, the 'fhlneuse' was 'invisible', unthinkable. 3I
Whatever it is that the LL initials hide, I would be most surprised to
discover that any member of the LL team was a woman or a worker. The
postcarding of Paris then participates in, indeed spectacularly carries
forward into the twentieth century, the nineteenth-century represen-
tation of Paris as made up of ever more finely fragmented coequal visual
units, and that representation is bound up with the marking of differ-
ences along class and gender lines. Yet, at the same time, it must be noted,
some of these postcards also attest to the breakdown of these systems of
segregation inherent in modernity: several highly popular series of
postcards are devoted to a small group of women (often fallen aristo-
crats) who symbolize the coming of a new age of female urban mobility:
the women coach-drivers, the secular goddesses of nouveau Paris.
The postcarding of Paris was an immense enterprise: the chief series on
Paris (Tout Paris, Gondry, ND, LL, FF, eM) produced, as far as I can
make out, something like 10,000 views of the city, and to this we must
add many smaller series, such as those on the petits metiers or on sports.
There are cards covering every aspect of Parisian life: its small crafts
(ragpicker, umbrella salesman, dog-shaver, mattress-maker), its markets
(HaIles) and slaughterhouses (Villette), its bizarre characters (Bibi La
puree, the shoe-shiner; E. Guenon, the human telegraph; MacNorton,
the human aquarium; G. Menart, the ratcatcher; M. Remond, the walker
on water in the Bois de Boulogne), its fires and floods (notably that of
1910), its strikes and demonstrations, on the one hand; its glitzy social
events (the races, visiting royalty), beautifully manicured gardens, fine
shops, and spectacular public monuments, on the other. In the most
extensive series each number corresponds to a particular view, and major
sites are photographed from every conceivable angle: the Madeleine is
viewed frontally at close range, from midway down the rue Royale, and
Collecting Paris
PARIS NOUVEAU - NO' lOLl!!' COCIlbas

On "' ,i tv. balliliil d rr fJ>t<l.di Y.', Jul' ,,, pmr, 011 'PlItt Ir i'''''' hom"" "It If "'t'
., I. jli/if 'tJt:~rr .lolll I" ,oil.r.
ND PIroi
Paris Nouveau - nos jolies cocheres.
L'Arc-de-Triomphe et les Champs-Elysees.

268 NAOMI SCHOR
from as far as the Place de la Concorde; each gargoyle on Notre-Dame's

towers has its slot. 3 2
Produced during what was clearly experienced by contemporaries as a
transitional moment, the postcards record both the vanishing vieux Paris
and the emerging nouveau Paris, or Paris moderne. 33 And yet I would
argue that despite the great diversity of belle epoque Paris postcards,
which defy easy generalizations, the LL series most accurately represents
the dominant discourse on Paris produced by Paris in the first decade of
the twentieth century, a discourse clearly inflected by a politics of class,
civic and national privilege. When subjected to close scrutiny, the series is
in fact highly selective in its representation of the city. And this selectivity,
or lack of exhaustiveness, is typical of Paris postcards in general even to
this day. The arrondissements, for example, are not all equally well
represented. Gerard Neudin, in his authoritative guide, lists among the
well-represented arrondissements the first, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth
and ninth, which means that all the others, which include both the high-
bourgeois sixteenth and seventeenth as well as the more working-class
eighteenth and nineteenth - residential areas unlikely to be visited by
tourists - are under-represented.
The vision produced by many of these cards is that of a prosperous city
bustling with commercial and leisure activities, a remarkably beautiful
city miraculously free of unsightly slums and disfiguring poverty, a place
where people throng the broad avenues and boulevards, or are strangely
absent from museum interiors, but a city where no one is ever caught
working. In short, the Paris of the postcard of 1900 is a highly idealized
Paris, the home of a triumphant middle class, and in this it is no different
from its Edwardian counterparts, for, as Duval notes, 'it is difficult to
find postcards showing views of the less salubrious areas in which the
majority of people lived. Professional photographers tended to concen-
trate on the more aesthetic aspects of what was fashionable and
picturesque rather than record the grimy drear of the back streets' (CP,
p. 33)
Not surprisingly, given this decidedly bourgeois emphasis, the very
centre of LL's Paris has shifted away from the traditional centre of the lIe
de la Cite. As against Notre-Dame, the ground zero of an earlier Parisian
self-representation and panoramic totalization - Hugo's famous circular
sweep from the towers of Notre-Dame - the inaugural card in the series
ratifies the shift to the west and the upper-class neighbourhoods brought
about by Haussmann: it represents l'Arc de Triomphe. An overwhelming
number of cards represent the great sights of the right bank: the Arch, the
Collecting Paris
Champs-Elysees, the Bois, the Madeleine, the Pare Monceau, the Opera.
For though LL is primarily a recorder of facades, certain cards record in
great detail the interiors of such monuments as Notre-Dame, the Opera,
the Pantheon and, most uncannily, the Louvre and other museums.
If what fascinates in the colonies, as well as in the more exotic regions
of France, is the quaintness of dying traditional societies with their
beautiful costumes, strange rituals and other emblems of auratic cultures,
what is conveyed by views of Paris c. 1900 is the thrill of modernization.
The Paris of LL is not the Paris of Eugene Atget (the author of the 8o-card
series 'Petits Metiers de Paris'), a Paris of eerily deserted back streets and
melancholic fountains. Rather, it is a Paris proud of its glorious past but
enamoured of the present. Everywhere are the icons of modernization:
trains, buses, passenger cars, and even planes flying incongrously low. It
is not unusual in these resolutely modernist cards to find the emblems of
progress piled one on top of the other: a flotilla of omnibuses parked near
the Metro entrance in front of a train station, a plane flying over the Eiffel
Tower while a peniche sails by, and so on.
Perspective is crucial to the effect produced by these artfully con-
structed views. The camera is almost never positioned at ground level;
rather, it hovers somewhere slightly above, so that the viewer dominates
the scene. Major monuments often serve as vanishing points, which has
the effect of diminishing their intrinsic interest - they are at best hazy
vertical forms in the distance - while heightening the sense of rational
urban planning. Symmetry further contributes to a reassuring sense of
balance and harmony, even when, as is sometimes the case, all the people
seem to be walking down one side of the avenue or street.
Here and there a detail of street life arrests one's glance in the manner
of the Barthesian punctum, and the street scene is the universe of the
punctum: a man checks his fly as he leaves a public urinal, a dapper
walker lifts his cane in the air as he prepares to cross the street, two
coachmen chat during a traffic jam in the Bois, a man seated on a bench in
front of the Grand Palais tips his straw hat to an invisible person beyond
the borders of the card, a horse-drawn cart piled high with hay crosses a
tram while a man - perhaps suffering from hay-fever - passes by blowing
his nose.
Above all, LL's Paris, more so than that of any of LL's competitors, is a
Paris suffused with a warm and radiant light: in contrast with other
series, which often go in for Monet-like variations on Paris in the rain,
Paris in the snow, Paris at dusk and Paris by night, it is - or at least it
seems to be - always high noon in LL's views of Paris. This euphoric
270 NAOMI SCHOR
&?'2i PARIS. - Gore 44 l'Est. - Enlri~ du AUfrcpo/il4i,..

,,,,,,1,,,,. -
Tilt fuJlt.rn rQilW<lJ' Tilt .nlr""ct .f fM Afrtrop<>lila" r"iiwrl,. - LL.
Gare de ['Est - Entree du Mitropolitain.
Rue Jean-Fran/tois Lepine.

Collecting Paris
La Tour Eiffel.
luminosity is, of course, an effect produced by technical advances in the

field of photographic reproduction, notably the process invented by one
Tessie du Motay, known as phototypie, which enables the cheap
reproduction of photographs with, in the words of one historian, their
'values of shadow and light, going from deep black to pure white and
including all the shades of grey'.34 But it is also a key element in LL's
grammar of representation.
And this brings us to what is finally for me a central issue, since it is
precisely what is almost always left unaccounted for, namely the
extraordinary pleasure produced by viewing these cards, Ie plaisir de fa
carte. Unquestionably that pleasure is complex: part visual (these cards
are very beautiful), part cognitive (these cards contain a great deal of
27 2 NAOMI SCHOR
Le Theatre du Gymnase et Ie Boulevard Bonne-Nouvelle.
Le Faubourg du Temple.
information), above all, the plaisir de la carte is nostalgic. As Staff

observes, there is something essentially Proustian about early picture
postcards:
Today, when an Edwardian picture postcard is held in the hand, time for the
moment is captured; for the picture is not just a reproduction or copy such as can
be seen in a book, but is an actual representation of that time, and is something
belonging to those years. (PP, p. 71)
This is a crucial insight: what we have here is not simply a representation

of Paris, but a fragment of past Parisian life. The postcards we hold in our
hands and file away in our albums are the same cards as those we can see
represented on postcards of postcard displays; they create, however
tenuously, a direct link between the viewer and the viewed. The complex
and shifting reality that was Paris at the turn of the century is here
reduced to a series of discrete units that can be easily manipulated and
readily consumed.
CODA: BENJAMIN'S PARIS
After the golden age of the postcard came its decadence. The quality of
the images declined, the craze for postcard collecting waned, and albums
formerly displayed on the living-room were relegated to the attic. The
comparison between the sparkling, richly detailed view-cards of the first
decade of the century and the muddy sepia-coloured view-cards of the
Thirties provides striking and highly legible information about the shift
in urban self-representation from the pre-war period to the Depression
years. There is more going on here than a mere decline in the quality of
reproduction; the discourse produced by these cards is shot through and
through with a melancholic nostalgia that the future-oriented World's
Fair of 1937 and its multifarious glossy black-and-white postcards
cannot offset. And that is not all: if we turn over the cards produced by
the editor Yvon - who is to the Paris of the Thirties what LL was to that
belle epoque - we find that many of them are part of a series called 'Paris
... en lanant'.
Though the flaneur as such is a nineteenth-century type whose modern
avatars are, according to Benjamin, the reporter and the sandwich-
man,35 his own reflections on the flaneur must be seen against the
background of a Paris packaged as a series of passeistes tableaux arrayed
before a regressive twentieth-century flaneur. Even as Benjamin is
promoting the flaneur as artist of modernity, the mass media (notably in
the form of the ubiquitous postcard) is engaged in making flanerie
274 NAOMI SCHOR
1'11.,'/11.1 I: 11.11111.. I."i. 11"~"~ !Ii,',oI,
Pastale Galerie - r86, rue de Rivali.
synonymous with a rejection of modernity, a bittersweet quest for a

fleeting past, a way of life about to be engulfed in apocalypse, the very
same one that engulfed Benjamin. The next chapter in the discourse ofthe
metropolis will be written by its new occupants, and notably by that
paradigmatic hurried modern tourist, Adolf Hitler. Here, even the
promiscuous postcard industry falters, and there are as yet in the
immense and constantly expanding bank of Paris view-cards (at least to
my knowledge) no postcards of the famous photographs that show Hitler
in front of the great monuments of Paris. But perhaps it's only a matter of
time.
References
Introduction
I In R. Wolff Purcell and S. J. Gould, Illuminations: A Bestiary (London, 1986), p. 14.
Classic accounts of classification include J. Goody, The Domestication of the Savage
Mind (Cambridge, 1978) and M. Foucault, The Order of Things: An Archaeology of
the Human Sciences (London, 1970). Reflections on classification and nomenclature
are the basis of several chapters of Italo Calvino's whimsical novel Mr Palomar
(London, 1985).
2 M. Kundera, The Unbearable Lightness of Being (London, 1984), p. 248.
I Jean Baudrillard: The System of Collecting

This essay first appeared under the heading 'Le Systeme marginal: la collection' as a
chapter in Jean Baudrillard's book Le Systeme des objets, which was published in Paris by
Gallimard in 1968.
I Maurice Rheims, La Vie etrange des objets (Paris, 1956), p. 28.
2 Ibid., p. 33.
3 As witness the remarks of Monsieur Fauron, president of the Society of Cigar Band
Collectors, in the magazine Liens, Club Fran~ais du Livre, May 1964.
4 Rheims, op. cit., p. 50.
5 In almost all cases, the series is a ~ind of game that allows one to prioritize one of the
two terms and institute it as the standard. A child rolls marbles along the ground:
which one will go farthest? It is no accident that it is invariably the same one that wins:
this is because the child has invested a preference in it. This standard, this hierarchy he
has dreamt up, rests on nothing but himself: he doesn't so much identify with a given
marble as with the fact that it wins every time. Yet he is simultaneously present in every
marble in so far as he represents their hidden corollary: in rolling them one by one, he
plays the game of constituting himself as a serial progression, at the same time as he
constitutes himself as the ultimate term of the series - the one that wins. Here we find
an explanation of the psychology of the collector: in collecting privileged objects, he
constantly confirms himself as the one that wins.
6 Any given term in the series could turn out to be this final term: any given engraving by
Callot might be the one to 'round off Callot'.
7 At once the object becomes the locus of a network of habits, the focal point round
which routine behaviour patterns crystallize. It may well be that, conversely, every
habit is anchored in an object. In our daily lives, objects and habits are inextricably
entwined.
8 It may be noted - and the demise of the grandfather clock may not be irrelevant - that
the wrist-watch signals an irreversible trend among modern artefacts towards
References
miniaturization and individualization. It is moreover the tiniest, the most loyal, the
most precious of private machines. An intimate mechanical talisman, crammed full
with invested emotion, it is the object of daily complicities, of fascination (especially in
children), of envy.
9 Here it is exactitude that corresponds to velocity in space: one is compelled to devour
time in measured bites.
10 Rheims, Ope cit., p. 42.
I I The notion that collecting represents a game with death (a passionate game,
moreover), and is in this respect symbolically more powerful than death itself, is
illustrated in an amusing tale told by Tristan Bernard. A man sets out to make a
collection of children - legitimate, illegitimate, adopted, the fruit of a first, then of a
second marriage, the foundling, the bastard and so forth. One day he throws a party to
which they are all invited, whereat a cynical friend observes that one of the children is
missing. 'Which one?', the collector anxiously asks. 'Your posthumous child', is the
answer. Upon which the impassioned collector impregnates his wife and commits
suicide.
The same system can be detected in its pure state, free of thematic colouring, within
any game of chance, which explains the superior fascination exerted by the latter.
What is signalled here is an absolute beyond mortal experience, as the pure subjectivity
projects its supposed mastery over the pure series, facing all the vicissitudes of the game
in the confident knowledge that no-one has the right to invoke the true conditions of
life and death within the context of the game.
12 The same of course applies to pets and, by extension, to the 'object' of the sexual
impulse, which gets exactly the same treatment within the jealousy system.
13 One should take care to differentiate between disappointment, a built-in reaction
within the regressive system or series, and lack, of which I spoke earlier, and which, on
the contrary, is a sign that the confining system is beginning to relax its grip.
Disappointment means that the subject is still trapped within the system, whereas lack
points the way toward contact with the world outside.
14 Ultimately the woman is reduced to her hair, then her feet, then, in the logic of
regression, to even less personal features or attributes, until the fetish finally
crystallizes, at the very opposite extreme from the living person, in the form of the
suspender-belt or the brassiere. In this way we come back to the material object, the
possession of which implies the final evacuation of the presence of the other.
15 Hence the tendency of desire to have recourse to that radically simplified version of the
living sexual object, the fetish, a penis-substitute and consequently a locus of high
affective investment.
16 Similarly, possessive identification tends to occur where a living being is deemed to be
a-sexual, as in the case of babies: 'Oh, rve got a headache, have I?', we might say to a
baby. Or even: 'Oh, we've got a headache, have we?' Such misleading identification
gets blocked off by castration anxiety once one faces a sexed person.
17 This distinction between serial satisfaction and genuine pleasure is a fundamental one.
In the latter case, there is a sort of pleasure in pleasure, thanks to which satisfaction
transcends itself as such and merges into a proper relationship. Whereas, in the case of
serial satisfaction, this secondary aspect of pleasure, the dimension within which it
might fulfil itself, simply lapses, goes begging, or is blocked. Whereupon satisfaction
gets sidetracked into succession, compensating through quantity and repetition for a
totality beyond its reach. This explains why some people stop reading the books they
have purchased, yet still carry on buying more and more books. This is also why some
people repeat the sexual act, or multiply their partners, in a project of indefinite
compensation for the loss of love. Any pleasure in their pleasure has evaporated. All
that is left is satisfaction. The one necessarily rules out the other.
References 277
18 However, even when a collector takes steps to invite other people to look at his
collection, it is on the understanding that, when they enter the relationship previously
restricted to subject and object, they remain non-participants.
19 The same would not be true, however, of scientific knowledge or of memory, which are
equally forms of collecting, albeit of facts and information rather than objects.
3 John Windsor: Identity Parades

I My articles on this conference appeared in The Independent (9 May and 20 June
1992). The following notes identify further articles by me in the same newspaper.
2 Gibbs: The Independent (3 October 1992).
3 Tat: The Independent (13 March 1993).
4 Opie: The Independent (4 April 1992).
5 TGI Friday: The Independent (13 March 1993).
6 The Elvis cult: The Independent (IS August 1992).
7 D. Stanley, Life with Elvis (Old Tappan, NJ, 1986), p. 116.
8 G. Marcus, Dead Elvis: A Chronicle ofa Cultural Obsession (Harmondsworth, 1992),
pp. 13 6-7.
9 Mabe: see Marcus, Ope cit. [po xviii].
10 Winter's cottages: The Independent (22 August 1992).
I I Swatch: The Independent (21 November 1992).
12 Romanies: The Independent (I April 1989).
4 Roger Cardinal: Collecting and Collage-making: The Case of Kurt Schwitters
IM. Proust, Du Cote de chez Swann (Paris: Gallimard / Collection Folio, 1976), p. 13.
2 See Baudrillard, 'The System of Collecting', above: pp. 7-24; and W. Benjamin,
'Unpacking my Library', in Illuminations (London, 1973), p. 62.
3 See K. Pomian, Collectors and Curiosities (Cambridge, 1990), p. S, 30.
4 The estimate is given by J. Elderfield in Kurt Schwitters (London 1985), p. 76. I am
deeply indebted for my information about Schwitters to this work, as well as to
W. Schmalenbach's Kurt Schwitters (Munich, 1984). Both monographs include
generous illustrations. See also S. Gohr, Kurt Schwitters. Die spiiten Werke (Cologne,
1985), and the Tate Gallery exhibition catalogue Kurt Schwitters (London, I98S).
S I can only hint here at the wider evolution of the collage, which has such a central role
in the history of modern art. In this context it is customary to date the practice back to
the Cubist papiers colles of 1912-14 made by Picasso, Braque and Gris. Subsequent
developments, encompassing Dada and surrealist paper collage and extending to the
curiosity boxes of a Joseph Cornell and the junk configurations of a Tony Cragg, and
covering such variants as photomontage, the readymade, the assemblage and the
installation, are charted in D. Waldman's Collage, Assemblage and the Found Object
(London, 1992), and are addressed theoretically and analytically in Collage: Critical
Views, ed. K. Hoffman (Ann Arbor, 1989). 1, in more general terms, we identify
collage as a principle of composition based on the arrangement of readymade
components on a flat, bounded surface, its ancestry could be traced back to Victorian
scrapbooks, pasted screens and patchworks; or, further still, to medieval stained glass
or Byzantine mosaics. Of course, to stretch a concept too far is to lessen its
effectiveness, but I would hope that these references might alert the reader of this book
to the many other arenas of human activity in which are re-enacted the fundamental
impulses of gathering in and singling out, of juxtaposing and displaying, of coaxing
References
many small things to form one large, expressive thing.

6 Krzysztof Pomian defines a collection as 'a set of natural or artificial objects, kept
temporarily or permanently out of the economic circuit, afforded special protection in
enclosed places adapted specifically for that purpose and put on display' (op. cit., p. 9).
This definition holds good, as I hope my discussion will show, for the three types of
artefact that Schwitters pioneered (collage, assemblage and environmental work),
though his concept of 'enclosed spaces.' needs to be stretched in order to appertain both
to picture-frame and exhibition area.
7 Conversely, if indeed there are secret collections, so there is also clandestine collage-
making. I have a friend who, for several years, has made small collages on a daily basis,
storing them almost stealthily in dated albums. Such a private and serial activity
partakes doubly of the collecting impulse, for the accumulation of collages itself
modulates into a concerted collection, while each fresh collage is a constellation fished
up from the large box wherein the collage-maker hoards his precious store of magazine
cuttings and other scraps.
8 Schwitters, Das literarische Werk, v (Cologne, 1981), p. 335; quoted in Gohr, Ope cit.,
p.21.
9 Susan Stewart summarizes james's observations of the wood-rat's collecting impulse
(made in his Principles of Psychology) in her On Longing (London, 1984), pp. 153-4.
James's comparison of the rat's hoards with the senseless collections made by the
inmates of lunatic asylums reminds me of the 'schizophrenic box' in Andre Breton's
private collection. This artless conglomeration of broken scissors, nibs, buttons, and
the like, may have been the prototype for Breton's surrealist object-poems. See
R. Cardinal, 'Surrealism and the Paradigm of the Creative Subject', in Parallel Visions:
Modern Artists and Outsider Art, ed. M. Tuchman and C. S. Eliel (Los Angeles, 1992),
p.l00.
10 B. O'Doherty, Inside the White Cube: The Ideology of the Gallery Space, (San
Francisco, 1986), p. 45. O'Doherty offers a further instance of the transfigurative use
of space in the anecdote about Schwitters organizing a living area underneath a
wooden table during the weeks he spent in 1940 in an internment camp on the Isle of
Wight (see ibid., p. 46). Such 'lowliness', ironically yet ritually assumed, reflects the
effort of the prisoner to defy the reductionism of his captors, and the self-abasement of
the shaman who knows that to plunge into the underworld is the precondition of
illumination. The tale epitomizes the general philosophy of Schwitters's collage-
making as, in effect, a dialectical grappling with that which lies underfoot.
11 A partial replica of the first Merzbau, based on old photographs, has been built within
the Sprengel Museum in Hanover. A second Merzbau was begun at Lysaker in Norway
in 1937 during the artist's exile, but burned down in 195 I. Schwitters began his third
and last such work, known as the Merzbarn, in a barn in Westmorland in England in
1947, only a few months before his death. Its remains, consisting of a partly decorated
stone wall, were later rescued and installed in the Hatton Gallery in Newcastle upon
Tyne. The sparseness of this work is in touching contrast to the lost complexity of the
first Merzbau.
12 See H. Richter, Dada: Art and Anti-art (London, 1965).
13 For a fuller account of Schwitters's aesthetic alignments, see Elderfield, Ope cit.,
especially pp. 120-8, 230-1. See also Annely Juda Fine Art, Dada-Constructivism:
The Janus Face ofthe Twenties (London, 1984). Werner Schmalenbach insists that it is
the Merzbau which most strongly resists assimilation to the Constructivist ideal (see
Ope cit., p. 144).
14 'Holland Dada' (1923), quoted in Elderfield, Ope cit., p. 88.
15 R. Hausmann, Courrier Dada, quoted in Richter, Ope cit., p. 151.
16 See Elderfield, Ope cit., p. 85.
References 279
17 See, for example, Black Dots and Square (19 27) or Mz 30,35 (1930), both reproduced
by Schmalenbach in Ope cit., p. 172 and 175. The most unequivocal proof of
Schwitters's Constructivist leanings would be the clean, bold geometric lithographs
issued in 1923 as the Merz Portfolio.
18 See Windswept (1946), reproduced in Schmalenbach, Ope cit., p. 233.
19 Another striking instance of how mute objects can be used to evoke drudgery and
poverty is James Agee's classic documentary book about Alabama sharecroppers in the
Depression, Let Us Now Praise Famous Men (Boston, 1941). Agee achieves pathos
through understatement, baldly inventorizing the contents of poverty-stricken homes,
citing such things as threadbare clothes, broken buttons and cracked crockery, as well
as quoting directly from the montage of calendars, magazine ads and newspaper
cuttings stuck to the walls. The emotive impact of the writing is amplified by an
accompanying portfolio of untitled photographs by Walker Evans.
20 See the colour reproduction in Gohr, Ope cit., p. 56. This piece, made in London shortly
after Schwitters's release from internment, carries some sombre overpainting, yet
would be very hard to contemplate purely as an abstract colour design.
21 In France one can still buy cheap industrial bottle-racks identical to Duchamp's
notorious readymade. A colleague of mine recently acquired one, and is now faced
with the interesting quandary as to whether to cherish it as a cultural trophy or
collector's curio (the aesthetic function) or to actually dry bottles on it (restoring the
use function, but in a spirit of irony that complicates matters!). For a discussion of the
aesthetic career to which banal objects mayor may not aspire, see chapter 4 of A. C.
Danto's The Transfiguration of the Commonplace: A Philosophy of Art (London,
1981). As for Cubism, it is instructive to note that news clippings in papiers colles by
Picasso have recently been probed for clues to his political leanings, an approach that
obviously ruins the modernist paradigm of the autotelic artwork. See P. Leighten, Re-
Ordering the Universe: Picasso and Anarchism, I897-I9I4 (Princeton, 1989).
22 R. Harbison, Eccentric Spaces (New York, 1977), p. 158.
23 See Ellen Dissanayake's examination of art as 'a behavior of making special' in 'Art for
Life's Sake', Art Therapy, rX/4 (199 2), pp. 169-75.
24 I am reminded of Antoine Roquentin, the anti-hero of Sartre's novel Nausea, with his
perverse habit of fiddling with sodden newsprint in puddles, as if to revive a child's
ecstasy of messiness.
25 Stewart, Ope cit., p. 135.
26 See the hieratic opening of 'Die Lehrlinge zu Sais', in Novalis, Werke, ed. G. Schulz
(Munich, 1969), p. 95.
5 Mieke Bal: Telling Objects: A Narrative Perspective on Collecting
I Capital, I, p. 72, cited in W.J.T. Mitchell, Iconology: Language, Text, Ideology

(Chicago, 1986), p. 189.
2 'The Age of the World View', Measure, 2, pp. 269-84, cited in E. Hooper-Greenhill,
Museums and the Shaping of Knowledge (London, 1992), p. 82.
3 Framing the Sign: Criticism and Its Institutions (London, 1988), p. 23.
4 Speech-act theory considers language from the angle of its effectivity. It was first
developed by J. L. Austin, and set out in his posthumously published How to Do
Things With Words (1962). Austin proposes a distinction between utterances that are
constative, informative, and those that are performative - that have no meaning other
than the act they, in fact, are (like promising). When you say 'I promise', you do it; that
is the only meaning the verb has.
5 My theory of narrative can be found in M. Bal, Narratology: Introduction to the
280 References
Theory of Narrative (Toronto, 1992). For discussions with other narrative theories,
see M. Bal, On Story-telling: Essays in Narratology (Sonoma, CA, 1991).
6 This conclusion is reached through different routes by historiographers like Hayden
White, Metahistory: The Historical Imagination in Nineteenth-century Europe (Balti-
more, 1973); idem, 'Interpretation in History', Tropics of Discourse (Baltimore,
1978), pp. 51-80.
7 S.M. Pearce, Museums, Objects and Collections: A Cultural Study (Leicester and
London, 1992).
8 P. Brooks, Reading for the Plot: Design and Intention in Narrative (New York, 1984).
9 Pearce, op. cit., p. 47.
10 Represented primarily by Melanie Klein, The Psycho-analysis of Children (New York,
1975), and by D.W. Winnicott, Playing and Reality (London, 1980).
I I But for the persistent carry-over between explicating articulation and explanations of
origin in psychoanalysis, see T. Pavel, 'Origin and Articulation: Comments on the
Papers by Peter Brooks and Lucienne Frappier-Mazur', Style, XVIII (19 84), pp. 355-
68.
12 Pearce, Ope cit., p. 47.
13 Bourdieu, Distinction: A Social Critique ofthe Judgement ofTaste (Cambridge, Mass.,
1984), p. 54, cited in Pearce, Ope cit., p. 50.
14 Clifford, 'On Collecting Art and Culture', The Predicament of Culture: Twentieth-
Century Ethnography, Literature and Art. (Cambridge, Mass., 1988), pp. 215-5 I.
15 Clifford, Ope cit., p. 218.
16 This was the purpose of my analysis of a few rooms of the American Museum of
Natural History, published as 'Telling, Showing, Showing Off', Critical Inquiry, xv I I II
3 (199 2 ), pp. 556-94
17 For a good, succinct discussion of this concept of interest, see R. Geuss, The Idea of a
Critical Theory: Habermas and the Frankfurt School (Cambridge, 1981 ), pp. 45-54,
and, of course, Habermas's own seminal book Knowledge and Human Interest
(London, 1972).
18 To clarify the issue, I am radicalizing Clifford's argument slightly.
19 Jean Baudrillard, Le Systeme des objets (Paris, 1968), p. 135; Clifford, Ope cit., p. 220.
20 Sigmund Freud, 'Some Psychological Consequences of the Anatomical Distinction
Between the Sexes' (1925), in J. Strachey, ed., The Standard Edition of the Complete
Psychological Works, XXI (London, 1963), pp. 149-57; Otto Fenichel, 'Fetishism', in
The Psychoanalytic Theory of Neurosis (London, 193 6), pp. 341-51.
21 For a feminist critique of fetishism, see Naomi Schor, 'Salammb6 Bound', in Breaking
the Chain: Women, Theory and French Realist Fiction (New York, 1985),PP. 111-26;
and for a feminist reflection on female fetishism, idem, 'Female Fetishism: The Case of
George Sand', in The Female Body in Western Culture: Contemporary Perspectives,
ed. S. Rubin Suleiman (Cambridge, Mass., 198 5), pp. 363-72.
22 For a more extensive analysis of the intimate - and narrative - connections between
psychoanalysis and visuality, see 'Blindness or Insight? Psychoanalysis and Visual Art'
in M. Bal, Reading Rembrandt: Beyond the Word-Image Opposition (New York,
199 1), pp. 286-3 2 5.
23 Mitchell, Ope cit., pp. 160-208, esp. p. 19 I.
24 Mitchell, op. cit., p. 19 I.
25 Ibid.
26 Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object of Ideology (London, 1989), p. 32.
27 Zizek, Ope cit., p. 34.
28 Ibid.
29 Ibid., p. 45
30 Mitchell, Ope cit., p. 176.
References
3 I Ibid., p. 188.
32 Schor, 'Salammb6 Bound', p. 119.
33 W. Durost, Children's Collecting Activity Related to Social Factors (New York, 1932),
p. 10; cited in Pearce, Ope cit., p. 48.
34 D.]. Meijers, Kunst als natuur: De Habsburgse schilderijengalerij in Wenen omstreeks
I780 (Amsterdam, 199 1).
35 Brooks, Ope cit., passim.
36 C. Bremond, Logique du recit (Paris, 1973); idem, 'The Logic of Narrative Possibil-
ities', New Literary History, XI (1980), pp. 398-411.
6 Nicholas Thomas: Licensed Curiosity: Cook's Pacific Voyages
I am grateful to Stephen Bann and Norman Bryson for their suggestions concerning an
earlier draft of this essay.
I See Roland Barthes, 'The Plates of the Encyclopaedia' in his New Critical Essays, trans.
R. Howard (New York, 1980), pp. 23-39, and A. Arber, Herbals: Their Origin and
Evolution; A Chapter in the History of Botany (1938, reprinted Cambridge, 1986).
2 R. ]oppien and B. Smith, The Art of Captain Cook's Voyages (New Haven, 1985-7),
II, pp. 71-73.
3 N. Bryson, 'Chardin and the Text of Still Life', Critical Inquiry, xv (1989), pp. 228-
34; see also ibid, Looking at the Overlooked: Four Essays on Still Life Painting
(London, 1990).
4 The 'Endeavour' journal of joseph Banks, ed. ]. C. Beaglehole (Sydney, 1962), I,
p.288.
5 The development of these interests are discussed in my book Entangled Objects:
Exchange, Material Culture and Colonialism in the Pacific (Cambridge, Mass., 1991).
6 K. Pomian, Collectors and Curiosities: Paris and Venice, I500-I8oo (Cambridge,
1990), especially pp. 53-61 .
7 The journals of Captain James Cook, ed.]. C. Beaglehole (Cambridge, 1955-67), II,
p. 272, 375; The 'Resolution' journal of johann Reinhold Forster, ed. M. E. Hoare
(London, 1982), p. 300,360,491; [John Marra],Journal of the Resolution's Voyage
in I772-I775 (London, 1775), p. 163; some of these are quoted and discussed in
Thomas, Entangled Objects, pp. 130-32, and in B. Smith, European Vision and the
South Pacific, 2nd edn (New Haven, 1985), p. 124.
8 journals, II, p. 532.
9 Ibid., p. 254
10 George Keate, An Account of the Pelew Islands, 3rd edn (London, 1789), p. vii.
I I Edmund Burke, A Philosophical Enquiry into the Origin of our Ideas of the Sublime
and Beautiful, ed. J. T. Boulton (Oxford, 195 8), p. 3 I.
12 Henry Home, Lord Kames, Elements of Criticism (London, 1762, 6th edn 1785), I,
P 26 9
13 Adam Smith, The Theory of Moral Sentiments (1759), IV.I.8-10; David Hume, 'Of
Commerce', in Essays, Moral, Political, and Literary, ed. T. H. Green and T. H. Grose
(London, 1898), I, pp. 295-6. Cf. the discussion in]. G. A. Pocock, The Machiavellian
Moment: Florentine Political Thought and the Atlantic Republican Tradition (Prince-
ton, 1975), pp. 494- 8 .
14 Fanny Burney, Cecilia, ed. P. Sabor and M. A. Doody (Oxford, 1988), p. 106.
15 Samuel Richardson, Clarissa (Oxford, 1930), I, p. 101.
16 Edward Gibbon, Memoirs of My Life, ed. B. Radice (Harmondsworth, 1984), p. 134;
cf. N. Wraxall, Cursory Remarks made in a Tour Through some ofthe Northern Parts
of Europe (London, 1775), p. 27, 38-9.
References
17 Johnson, A Journey to the Western Isles of Scotland (1775), in Selected Writings, ed.
P. Cruttwell (Harmondsworth, 1968 ), p. 307.
18 John Barrow, An Account of Travels into the Interior of Southern Africa, in the Years
1797 and 179 8 (London, 1801), pp. 37-8.
19 Mungo Park, Travels in the Interior Districts of Africa . .. in the Years 1795, 1796,
and 1797 (London, 1799), I, p. 2.
20 Anon., Travels in the Interior of Africa, by Mungo Park, and in Southern Africa, by
John Barrow, Interspersed with Notes and Observations, Geographical, Commercial,
and Philosophical (Glasgow, 1815), p. I.
21 Park, Travels, p. 54.
22 Ibid., p. 75, 95-6.
23 Ibid., pp. 3 I 1-12.
24 Thomas and William Daniell, A Picturesque Voyage to India, by way of China
(London, 1810), pp. 1-2.
25 George Forster, A Voyage Round the World, ed. R. L. Kahn (Berlin, 1968 ), pp. 99-
100.
26 The 'Resolution' Journal ofJohann Reinhold Forster, p. 254. This text was the basis
for the published narrative by George Forster, Johann Reinhold's son, referred to in the
previous note (25).
27 George Forster, Voyage, p. 107.
28 Smith, Ope cit., p. 46.
29 Cited in Smith, Ope cit., p. 47.
30 The Diary and Letters of Madame d'Arblay (Fanny Burney), ed. C. Barrett and
A. Dobson (London, 1905), III, p. 481 (entry dated March 1788).
3 I John and Andrew van Rymsdyk, Museum Britannicum: or, a Display in Thirty Two
Plates, of Antiquities and Natural Curiosities, in that Noble and Magnificent Cabinet,
the British Museum, 2nd edn (London, 179 I), p. iv.
32 Ibid., p. 49 (caption to pI. XIX).
33 Ibid., p. iii.
34 See Samuel Johnson's essay, 'A Club of Antiquaries', In The Rambler, no. 177
(26 November 1751).
35 Keate, Account, p. 312.
36 The 'Resolution' Journal of Johann Reinhold Forster, pp. 555-7.
37 Ibid., p. 647
38 Michael Hoare, 'Introduction', The 'Resolution' Journal, pp. 117-8.
7 Thomas DaCosta Kaufmann: From Treasury to Museum:

1 A. Lhotsky, Die Geschichte der Sammlungen, in Festschrift des Kunsthistorischen

Museums zur Feier des Funfzigjahrigen Bestandes (Vienna, 1941-5); pt. II provides a
detailed overview that remains fundamental for the history of the Habsburg collect-
ions, and is especially unsurpassed for the earlier periods. The information cited here is
taken from pt. II, I, pp. Iff, 17, 21.
2 Ibid., p. 21 ff; see p. 155 for the unicorn horn and Achatschale.
3 Ibid., p. 3f.
4 A recent summary of the history of the Dresden Schloss and its various rooms, with
further bibliography, is provided in Das Dresdener Schloss: Monument siichsischer
Geschichte und Kultur, exhibition catalogue, Dresden Schloss, Griines Gew6lbe
(Dresden, 1989).
5 Lhotsky, Ope cit., p. 53, 62.
References
6 The terms of this debate are summarized and responded to in my The Mastery of
Nature: Aspects of Art, Science and Humanism in the Renaissance (Princeton, 1993),
p. 176ff.
7 See D. Preziosi, 'The Question of Art History', Critical Inquiry, XVIII (1992), p. 380,
and his recent Rethinking Art History: Meditations on a Coy Science (London, 1989).
8 Although not specifically about art, J.-D. Muller, Gedachtnis: Literatur und Hof-
gesellschaft um Maximilian I (Munich, 1982), is to be recommended for its treatment
of the culture of Maximilian's court. E. Scheicher's excellent Die Kunst- und
Wunderkammern der Habsburger (Vienna, 1979) traces the relation of the collections
of Maximilian I and Ferdinand I to their antecedents and sources. For the relation of
Maximilian I to the court of Spain, especially in regard to patronage and collecting, see
Reyes y Mecenas: Loy Reyes Cat6licos, Maximiliano I y los Inicios de la Casa de
Austria en Espana, exhibition catalogue, Toledo, Museo de Santa Cruz (Elemond,
199 2 ).
9 This passage follows the argument set out in my The School of Prague: Painting at the
Court of Rudolf II (London, 1988 ), p. 15, with references at p. 119, n. 25.
10 See G. van der Osten and H. Vey, Painting and Sculpture in Germany and the
Netherlands, 1500-1600 (Harmondsworth, 1969), pp. 254-5.
I I Ferdinand's patronage and collections merit more attention: see, in the meantime,
Lhotsky, Ope cit., p. 145, and Scheicher, Ope cit., p. 62ff.
12 For the collections of Ferdinand II of the Tyrol see Scheicher, op. cit., p. 73ff, with
references to earlier sources; eadem, in Die Kunstkammer (Fuhrer durch das
Kunsthistorisches Museum, no. 24) (lnnsbruck, 1977), pp. 13-23; eadem, 'The
Collection of Archduke Ferdinand II at Schloss Ambras: Its Purpose, Composition and
Evolution', in The Origins of Museums: The Cabinet of Curiosities in Sixteenth- and
Seventeenth-century Europe, ed. O. R. Impey and A. G. MacGregor (Oxford, 1985),
pp. 29-38; also eadem, 'Zur Entstehung des Museums im 16. Jahrhundert. Ordnung-
sprinzipien und Erschliessung der Ambraser Sammlung Erzherzog Ferdinands II.', in
Der Zugang zum Kunstwerk: Schatzkammer, Salon, Ausstellung, 'Museum' (Akten
des xxv. Internationalen Kongresses fur Kunstgeschichte, Wien, 19 83, 4) (Vienna
1986), pp. 43-5 2.
13 For example, the famous work by Julius von Schlosser, Die Kunst- und Wunder-
kammer der Spatrenaissance (Leipzig, 1908).
14 For more on this, and in answer to Preziosi, 'The Question of Museums', see The
Mastery of Nature, p. 174ff.
15 The issue of diplomacy and the Kunstkammer is discussed in my 'Remarks on the
Collections of Rudolf II: The Kunstkammer as a Form of Representatio', Art Journal,
XXXVIII (1978), pp. 22-8. For the gifts to Ferdinand of the Tyrol see M. Leithe-Jasper,
'Der Bergkristallpokal Herzog Philipps des Guten von Burgund', Jahrbuch der
Kunsthistorischen Sammlungen in Wien, n.s. 30, LXVI (1970), pp. 227-41.
16 For this hypothesis, and for the relation of Jamnitzer's fountain to the Kunstkammer,
see S. Alfons, 'The Museum as Image of the World', in The Arcimboldo Effect:
Transformations of the Human Face from the Sixteenth to the Twentieth Century,
exhibition catalogue, ed. P. Hulten: Venice, Palazzo Grassi (Milan, 1987), pp. 67-88.
17 For this interpretation of Arcimholdo's paintings of the Seasons, Elements and Rudolf
II, see most recently (and completely) The Mastery of Nature, pp. 100-35; the poems
are reprinted there on pp. 197-205.
18 Recent revisionist treatments of Rudolf's Kunstkammer, with much new information,
are offered by E. Fucikova, 'Zur Konzeption der rudolfinischen Sammlungen', in Prag
um 1600: Beitrage zur Kunst und Kultur am Hofe Rudolfs 11, ed. Fucikova (Freren,
1988), pp. 59-62; eadem, 'Die Sammlungen Rudolfs II', in Fucikova et al., Die Kunst
am Hofe Rudolfs 11 (Hanau, 1988), pp. 209-46. For a view of the collection, see Prag
References
um 1600: Kunst und Kultur am Hofe Rudolfs I I, exhibition catalogue; Kulturstiftung

Ruhr, Essen (Villa Hugel), and Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna (Freren, 1988-89).
19 The interpretation in these two paragraphs summarizes my The Mastery of Nature,
pp. 176- 85.
20 For these aspects of Rudolf's collections see Beket Bukovinska, 'Die Kunst- und
Schatzkammer Rudolfs II: Der Weg vom Rohmaterial zum Sammlungsobjekt als ein
Erkenntnisprozess', in Der Zugang zum Kunstwerk, pp. 59-63; E. Fucikova, 'The
Collection of Rudolf II at Prague: Cabinet of Curiosities or Scientific Museum?', in The
Origins of Museums, pp. 47-5 3; and eadem, 'Die Kunstkammer und Galerie Kaiser
Rudolfs II als eine Studiensammlung', in Der Zugang zum Kunstwerk, pp. 53-8.
21 The discussion in these paragraphs draws on R. Distelberger, 'The Habsburg
Collections in Vienna during the Seventeenth Century', in The Origins of Museums,
pp. 39-4 6 .
22 For this point, which in part diverges from Distelberger's interpretation, see the
discussion in my forthcoming book on 'Central Europe in the Making: Art, Culture,
and Society from the Renaissance to the End of the Old Regime'.
23 See Distelberger, 'The Habsburg Collections', pp. 45-6, with further references.
24 See Lhotsky, op. cit., esp. p. 376ff.
25 The best source for the history of the collections under Karl (Charles) VI remains
Lhotsky, op. cit., pp. 387-49. For the imperial library (Hofbibliothek), see most
recently H. Lorenz, Johann Bernhard Fischer von Erlach (London, 199 2), pp. 40-41,
166-7I.
26 See F. Matsche, Die Kunst im Dienst der Staatsidee Kaisers Karl VI: Ikonographie~
Ikonologie und Programmatik des 'Kaiserstils' (Berlin, 198 I).
27 For eighteenth-century developments in the Dresden collections, to which reference is
made here and below, see G. Heres, Dresdener Kunstsammlungen im 18. Jahrhundert
(Leipzig, 1991).
28 In addition to the primary sources cited, this discussion of the transformation of the
collections under Maria Theresa and Joseph II dra\vs largely from Lhotsky, op. cit., pt.
2, I I, pp. 413-66.
29 See in general W. Kemp, '... einen wahrhaft bildenden Zeichenunterricht uberall
einzufuhren': Zeichnen und Zeichenunterricht der Laien 1500-1870. Ein Handbuch
(Frankfurt, 1979); and J. van Horn Melton, Absolutism and the Eighteenth-century
Origins of Compulsory Schooling in Prussia and Austria (New York, 1988).
30 A recent study by D. J. Meijers, Kunst als natuur: De Habsburgse schilderijengalerij in
Wenen omstreeks 1780 (Amsterdam, 1991), adduces these examples and argues for
seeing this change as an outgrowth rather than metamorphosis from the earlier court
collections; she also points to parallels in the treatment of natural history, as was
evinced in the simultaneous reorganization of the Naturalienkabinett.
31 An accessible history of this collection and its fate is given by W. Koschatzky, 'The
Albertina in Vienna', in Old Master Drawings from the Albertina, exhibition
catalogue, ed. Koschatzky: National Gallery of Art, Washington, D.C., and the
Pierpont Morgan Library, New York, (Washington D.C., 1984), pp. 13-20.
32 Lhotsky, op. cit., pt. 2, I I, p. 468ff.
33 For Arneth's eHorts, see especially Lhotsky, op. cit., p. 54IH.
34 The most complete study of this phenomenon is the series of books begun under the
editorial direction of Renate Wagner-Rieger, Die Wiener Ringstrasse, Bild einer
Epoche: Die Erweiterung der Inneren Stadt W ien unter Kaiser Franz Joseph (Wies-
baden, 1980). See also C. E. Schorske, Fin-de-siecle Vienna: Politics and Culture (New
York, 1980), p. 24ff.
35 In addition to Lhotsky's Geschichte der Sammlungen, see his Die Baugeschichte der
Museen und der Neuen Burg (Festschrift des Kunsthistorischen Museums zur Feier des
References
Fiinzigjahrigen Bestandes), pt. I (Vienna, 1941), for the pre-history and history of the
building of the Kunsthistorisches and the N aturhistorisches Museum.
36 See J. Biafostocki, 'Museum Work and History in the Development of the Vienna
School', in Wien und die Entwicklung der kunsthistorischen Methode (XXV.
Internationaler Kongress fuer Kunstgeschichte CIHA Wien 4.-10. 1983) (Vienna,
1984), ed. H. Fillitz and M. Pippal, I, pp. 9-15.
37 For the notion of the change in the nature of the p'ublic sphere, see the by now classic
study by Jiirgen Habermas, Strukturwandel der Offentlichkeit (Frankfurt, 1962).
8 John Elsner: A Collector's Model of Desire: The House and Museum ofSir John Soane
I This paper is for Mary Beard, who first convinced me of the value of studying the
phenomena of collecting and the museum. For their comments and discussion, I am
most grateful to Caroline Arscot, John House and especially Roger Cardinal.
2 On nostalgia and artefacts, see especially S. Stewart, On Longing: Narratives of the
Miniature, the Gigantic, the Souvenir, the Collection (London, 1984), pp. 23-4, 138-
4 6.
3 In this sense, collecting is a kind of 'science of the concrete' or 'bricolage' in the sense
used by Claude Levi-Strauss in his The Savage Mind (London, 1966), pp. 1-33. On the
theme of 'bricolage' in relation to Soane's Museum, see J. Summerson, 'Union of the
Arts: Sir John Soane's Museum-House', Lotus International, xxxv (19 82), pp. 64-74,
esp. p. 69.
4 For an account of the taste for classical sculpture, especially antique works from Italy,
from the Renaissance through to the Enlightenment and beyond, see F. Haskell and
N. Penny, Taste and the Antique: The Lure of Classical Sculpture, 1500-1900
(London, 1981); on collecting and antiquities, see K. Pomian, Collectors and
Curiosities: Paris and Venice, 1500-1800 (Cambridge, 1990), pp. 34-6, 78-99; on
the British and the antique in the time of Soane see, for example, N. Penny, 'Collecting,
Interpreting and Imitating Ancient Art', in M. Clarke and N. Penny, eds., The Arrogant
Connoisseur: Richard Payne Knight (1751-1824) (Manchester, 1982), pp. 65-81.
5 On Soane as a collector, see S. G. Feinberg, Sir John Soane's Museum: An Analysis of
the Architect's House-Museum in Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, University of
Michigan PhD thesis, 1979 (University Microfilms International, 1980); S. G. Feinberg
Millenson, Sir John Soane's Museum (Michigan, 1987); and H. Dorey, 'Soane as a
Collector', in P. Thornton and H. Dorey, eds., A Miscellany of Objects from Sir John
Soane's Museum (London, 1992), pp. 122-6.
6 On Soane's bequest, see Feinberg, Ope cit., pp. 289-93; J. Summerson, A New
Description ofSir John Soane's Museum (9th edn, London, 1991), p. 81 (Appx 2). For
the Act, see J. Soane, Description of the House and Museum on the North Side of
Lincoln's Inn Fields (London, 1835), pp. 101-9 (citation from section I, p. 102).
7 Soane, 1835,Pp. 101-9
8 Soane himself published three separate descriptions of his house - in 1830, 1832 and
1835 - each entitled Description of the House and Museum on the North Side of
Lincoln's Inn Fields. His friend, the publisher John Britton, issued The Union of
Architecture, Sculpture and Painting: Exemplified by a Series of Illustrations, with
Descriptive Accounts of the House and Galleries ofJohn Soane (London, 1827). The
posthumous (and anonymous) account of his bequest published in The Penny
Magazine of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, no. 363 (3 I October-
30 November 1837), pp. 457-64, was entitled 'The House and Museum of Sir John
Soane'. Soane's earlier attempt (in 1812) to describe his collection (an unpublished
manuscript in the Library of Soane's Museum) was entitled 'Crude Hints towards a
286 References
History of My House in L. I. Fields', implying that at that time the Museum was still
firmly, and only, a 'house'. In the same year The European Magazine (vol. LXII, July-
December 1812, pp. 38 1-7) published an account of the collection entitled 'Obser-
vations on the House of John Soane Esq., Holborn-Row, Lincoln's Inn Fields'; here
again the term 'museum' describes only one part of the building and collection (p. 382)
while the house is again firmly a 'house'. On 'The Genesis of Sir John Soane's Museum
idea, 1801-1810', see S. G. Feinberg, Journal of the Society of Architectural
Historians, x LII I (19 84), pp. 225-37.
9 Although, in section xviii of the Act, Soane left open the possibility that he might
bequeath the collection to the Trustees of the British Museum 'for the purpose of being
by them separately and distinctly preserved at the British Museum, and there to be
called "The Soane Collection" '; See Soane, 1835, p. 108. For a contemporary attack
on the Soane donation as a 'mere mockery' that was 'dictated solely by selfish vanity',
see 'The Soanean Museum', The Civil Engineer and Architecfs Journal (November
18 37), p. 44
10 For instance, the first collection of vases of Sir William Hamilton, acquired by the
British Museum in 1772, or the collection of Roman sculptures belonging to Charles
Townley, acquired in 1805; see B. F. Cook, The Townley Marbles (London, 1985) and
I. D. Jenkins, Archaeologists and Aesthetes (London, 1992), esp. pp. 102-39. See also
I. D. Jenkins, ' "Athens Rising Near the Pole": London, Athens and the Idea of
Freedom', in C. Fox, ed., London - World City (London, 199 2), pp. 143-53.
I I For a detailed account see Feinberg, 1979, and Feinberg Millenson, op. cit.
12 The Gentleman's Magazine, XCVII 2, 1827, p. 129.
13 For these editions see Feinberg, 1979, pp. 293-7.
14 On Soane's Museum as a 'house of verbiage', see R. Harbison, Eccentric Spaces
(London, 1977), pp. 31- 2.
15 'The House and Museum of Sir John Soane', Penny Magazine of the Society for the
Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, no. 363 (3 I October-30 November 18 37), pp. 457-
64
16 Ibid, p. 458. The elitism of this account is interestingly in tension with the target
readership of the Penny Magazine. It had been launched in 1832 as a cheap and
improving family paper with a lower-middle-class and upper-working-class reader-
ship; it claimed a circulation of 200,000 in the mid-1830S: see R. Altick, The English
Common Reader (Chicago, 1957), pp. 332-9. Readers of the Penny Magazine were
specifically the indiscriminate public to whom this article was giving a certain
voyeuristic access to the House, but which it was firmly suggesting should remain
outside its doors.
17 See Summerson, 1991, p. 85; M. Richardson, 'Model Architecture', Country Life,
CLXXXIII (September 1989), pp. 224-7. There has been little discussion of the classical
models so far as I am aware - although on the makers of the plaster models see
G. Cuisset, 'Jean-Pierre et Fran\ois Fouquet, artistes modeleurs', Gazette des Beaux-
Arts, cxv (May-June 1990), pp. 227-40, but for the models of Soane's own buildings
see J. Wilton-Ely, 'The Architectural Models of Sir John Soane: A Catalogue',
Architectural History, XII (1969), pp. 5-38.
18 This is discussed in Thornton and Dorey, op. cit., p. 68.
19 See Thornton and Dorey, op. cit., pp. 66-7. As Barbara Hofland put it (Soane, 1835,
p. 39): 'the fine model of the Roman temple contrasted with the rude erection of
shapeless pillars congregated by the Druids'.
20 See Soane, 18 35, pp. 34-5.
21 Even before he began the house-museum at Lincoln's Inn Fields, Soane had plans for a
'Gallery of Plaister Casts and Models' at his country house, Pitshanger Abbey, Ealing,
west of London; See Feinberg-Millenson, op. cit., pp. 5-13.
References
22 See Feinberg, 1979, pp. 91- 2; Richardson, Ope cit., pp. 224-5.
23 The history of the Model Room after Soane's death is a sad one. Against the spirit of
the Act of Parliament, if not the strictest interpretation of its terms, the models were
later dispersed throughout the house. The final Model Room (of 1835) on the second
floor of 13 Lincoln's Inn Fields became the Curator's office. The attic room where they
had temporarily been displayed in 1829-35 is now part of the resident-warder's flat.
Only after 1969, when the Trustees of Sir John Soane's Museum took possession of 12
Lincoln's Inn Fields, was a Model Room re-established, this time on the second floor of
no. 12. For all this see Richardson, Ope cit., p. 227. The current Model Room (which
may only be seen on request) is thus an academic reconstruction (or a postmodern
reconstitution) of that key feature of the Museum which - unlike the rest - has been
lost, at least in respect of the various situations chosen for it by Soane. The deep
insignificance attributed to the models by posterity is evidenced in A. T. Bolton's
edition (1911) of Hofland's descriptions of Soane's house (originally published in the
Description of 1835): Bolton entirely omits Hofland's lengthy and enthusiastic
account of the Model Room, choosing to replace it with the following footnote: 'The
Editor has passed over the description of the Model Room as too long for these pages
and mainly interesting to professed students of Architecture. The Models are of two
kinds, Antique and Soanic, the latter of great value to architects interested in the work
of Sir John Soane.' See B. Hofland, Popular Description of Sir John Soane's House,
Museum and Library, ed. A. T. Bolton (London, 1911 ), p. 54.
24 Soane, 1830, p. 25 and 1832, p. 25: 'This room is lighted from a lantern light, and by two
windows in the south front, which afford a panoramic effect of some of the magnificent
structures of the metropolis, and extensive views of the environs.' For further comments
on the views from the Model Room (this time the room as restructured after 1835), see the
articles on the Soane Museum in The Illustrated London News (25 June 1864), p. 622,
and The Graphic (I November 1884), pp. 466-7.
25 See Summerson, 1991, pp. 64-9.
26 Soane, 18 35, pp. 87-94.
27 For example, in Soane, 1835, p. 12 Uupiter Tonans), p. 35 (Villa Adriana); Soane,
1830, p. 12 (Pantheon and Jupiter Tonans).
28 On nineteenth-century views of the chain of art, see Jenkins, Ope cit., pp. 56-74.
29 Soane, 18 35, p. 34
30 J. Soane, Lectures on Architecture, ed. A. T. Bolton (London, 1929, lecture xii
(delivered 1815), p. 191. Soane began to collect models of classical buildings in 184,
but made the bulk of his purchases in the I820S and I830S (see Richardson, Ope cit.,
p.224)
3I Soane, 1929, p. 192.
32 Britton, Ope cit., p. 45.
33 Britton continues his narrative of the Pompeii model (p. 45) with an account of the
history of its archaeology.
34 Soane, 1835, p. 88.
35 See p. 45 8. The whole passage is revealing: 'Sir John Soane's object was to show how
much could be done in a very limited space; how a dwelling-house, without losing its
domestic character and privacy, could be made to combine, at almost every turning,
much of those varied and fanciful effects which constitute the poetry of architecture
and painting. In fact, if the expression may be permitted, the house, though consisting
only of very few rooms of but limited extent, is an architectural kaleidescope,
presenting a great variety of combinations within a very small space.'
36 On 'collections as microcosms' see Pomian, Ope cit., pp. 69-77.
37 For a discussion of a miniature see Stewart, Ope cit., pp. 37-69, and (as souvenir)
pp. 13 2-5 1.
288 References
38 See Soane, 1835, pp. 34-5; Summerson, 199 1, p. 40; Thornton and Dorey, Ope cit.,
p.66.
39 On the value of these models as excavation records for the modern archaeologist, see
M. Mazzei, 'L'ipogeo Monterisi Rossignoli di Canosa', Archeologia e Storia Antica,
XII (1990), pp. 123-67, esp. p. 130 and figs. 4 2.1 and 42.4.
40 Soane, 18 35, pp. 34-5.
41 See the discussion in B. Lukacher, 'John Soane and his Draughtsman Joseph Michael
Gandy', Daidalos, xxv (15 September 19 87), pp. 51- 64, esp. pp. 54-7.
42 Here I disagree with Lukacher, op. cit., p. 56, who suggests that the figure must
represent Gandy. I think the dividers and plan tell in favour of the architect, but the
ambivalence as to whether the models in the drawing are Soane's buildings or Gandy's
(the architect's or the draughtsman's) must remain in play.
43 Cf. Stewart, Ope cit., p. 6 I, on the implications of the doll's house.
44 Here the models partake of what Pomian, Ope cit., calls the collector's 'desire to
miniaturize the constituent parts of the world in such a way as to allow the eye to take
them all in at the same time, without losing any of their most intimate features' (p. 49).
45 Soane, I 830, and 1832, p. 25.
9 Anthony Alan Shelton: Cabinets of Transgression: Renaissance Collections

and the Incorporation of the New World
1 M. Hodgen, Early Anthropology in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries
(Philadelphia, 1964); B. Keen, The Aztec Image in Western Thought (New Bruns-
wick, 1971); L. Laurencich-Minelli, 'Museography and Ethnographical Collections
in Bologna during the 16th and 17th Centuries', in O. R. Impey and A. G.
MacGregor, eds, The Origins of Museums (Oxford, 1985);]. Le Goff, The Medieval
Imagination (Chicago, 1988), p. 10.
2 ]. Huizinga, The Waning of the Middle Ages, trans. F. Hopman (Harmondsworth,
1965), pp. 254-5; U. Eco, Art and Beauty in the Middle Ages (London, 1986), p. 12.
3 Cited in Eco, p. 13.
4 K. Pomian, Collectors and Curiosities: Paris and Venice, 1500-1800 (Cambridge,
1990), p. 17
5 J. Burckhardt, The Civilisation of the Renaissance in Italy (New York, 1958), I,
pp. 154-5. See also P. Geary, 'Sacred Commodities: The Circulation of Medieval
Commodities', in The Social Life ofThings, Commodities in Cultural Perspective, ed.
A. Appadurai (Cambridge, 1986), p. 169.
6 Pomian, Ope cit., p. 17.
7 Burckhardt, Ope cit., I, p. 155.
8 Eco, Ope cit., p. 16.
9 Ibid., p. 98.
10 According to Robert Grosseteste, Bishop of Lincoln in the first half of the thirteenth
century: 'beauty is a concordance and fittingness of a thing to itself and of all its
individual parts to themselves and to each other and to the whole, and of that whole
to all things' (cited in co, Ope cit.).
I I Eco, Ope cit., p. 53.
12 Ibid., p. 95.
13 Le Goff, Ope cit., p. 27.
14 Ibid., pp. 27-8.
15 Pomian, Ope cit., p. 27 I.
16 Ibid., p. 48.
17 Ibid., p. 35.
18 Ibid., p. 47, and p. 78.
References
19 Ibid., p. 48.
20 Ibid., pp. 58-9.
21 A. Lugli, 'Inquiry As Collection: The Athanasius Museum in Rome', RES, XII
(I9 86),p.II4
23 Ibid.
24 Ibid., p. 69.
25 Ibid., p. 70.
26 Hodgen, Ope cit., p. I 19.
28 Laurencich-Minelli, Ope cit., p. 22.
29 G. Olmi, 'Science - Honour - Metaphor: Italian Cabinets of the 16th and 17th
Centuries', in Impey and MacGregor, Ope cit., p. 5.
30 Hodgen, Ope cit., p. 123.
31 Ibid.
32 Ibid.
33 A. Aimi, V. Michele and A. Morandotti, 'Towards a History of Collecting in Milan',
in Impey and MacGregor, Ope cit., p. 27.
34 D. Heikamp, 'American Objects in Italian Collections of the Renaissance and
Baroque: A Survey', in First Images ofAmerica: The Impact ofthe New World on the
Old, ed. F. Chiappelli (London, 1976), pp. 455-6; and M. Ryan, 'Assimilating New
Worlds in the 16th and 17th Centuries', Comparative Studies in Society and History,
XXIII (19 81 ), pp. 526-9.
35 Olmi, Ope cit., p. 13
36 Hodgen, Ope cit., p. 127.
37 Heikamp, Ope cit., p. 47 1.
39 Ibid., p. 19
40 S. Stewart, On Longing: Narratives of the Miniature, the Gigantic, the Souvenir, the
Collection (London, 1984), p. 152.
41 Burckhardt, Ope cit., p. 161.
42 Cf. Lugli, Ope cit., p. I 12.
43 Aimi, et aI., Ope cit., p. 27.
44 Heikamp, Ope cit., p. 45 8.
45 Aimi, et aI., Ope cit., p. 24.
46 Olmi, Ope cit., p. II.
47 D. Heikamp, Mexico and the Medici (Florence, 1972), p. II.
48 Hodgen, Ope cit., p. I 19.
49 See Mythen der Neuen Welt: Zur Entdeckungsgeschichte Lateinamerikas, exhibition
catalogue by K.-H. Kohl; Berliner Festspiele (Berlin, 1982), p. 45.
50 D. Robertson, 'Mexican Indian Art and the Atlantic Filter: Sixteenth to Eighteenth
Centuries', in First Images ofAmerica: The Impact ofthe New World on the Old, ed.
F. Chiappelli (London, 1976), p. 489.
51 S. Greenblatt, Marvelous Possessions: The Wonder of the New World (Oxford,
199 1 ), p. 14
52 See Keen, Ope cit., Hodgen, Ope cit.; H. Konning, Columbus: His Enterprise (New
York, 1976); J. H. Elliott, The Old World and the New, I492-I650 (Cambridge,
1970); L. Hanke, Aristotle and the American Indians: A Study in Race Prejudice in
the New World (London, 1959); and A. Padgen, The Fall of Natural Man: The
American Indian and the Origins ofComparative Ethnology (Cambridge, 1986), and
European Encounters with the New World, from Renaissance to Romanticism (New
Haven, 1993).
References
53 See T. Todorov, The Conquest of the New World: The Question of the Other (New
York, 1984); and Greenblatt, Ope cit.
54 This last-mentioned sought to situate the phenomena of the world by reconstructing
its evolution from the biblical creation story.
55 Le Goff, op. cit., p. 40.
56 Bernal Diaz, The Discovery and Conquest of Mexico, ed. G. Garcia, trans. A. P.
Maudslay, intra. I. A. Leonard (New York, 1979), see pp. 226, 214 and 192.
57 Keen, Ope cit., p. 60.
58 Ibid., pp. 95-6.
59 See P. Cabello Caro, Coleccionismo americana indigena en la Espana del siglo XVII I
(Madrid, 1989), p. 25.
60 Pal Kelemen in Art ofthe Americas, Ancient and Hispanic (1969), p. 182, recounts an
amusing incident when, in 1935, while working in the British Museum, he was shown
a feather mosaic picture of the Christ at the Column. Since the Museum could not
itself afford to purchase the picture, the 'curator' asked Kelemen whether he would be
interested in acquiring it! Another picture, representing St Antony and the Christ
Child, was offered the Museum in 1988, but this too was refused.
6 I This is not intended as an exhaustive list of surviving examples of featherwork. For a
more detailed description of these works, readers are directed to 'Tesoros de Mexico,
Arte plumario y de mosaico', Artes de Mexico, no. 137 ano 17 (1970), Z. Nutall,
Ancient Mexican Featherwork at the Columbian Historical Exhibition in Madrid,
Washington D. C.(1895), and the works of Heikamp listed in the bibliography.
62 A. P. ~1audslay, 'Montezuma's Gifts to Cortez', in Diaz, The Discovery and
Conquest of Mexico, p. 165.
63 Diaz, Ope cit., p. 62.
64 Ibid., p. 70.
65 Ibid., p. 71.
66 Ibid., pp. 74-5.
67 Ibid., p. 76.
68 Ibid., pp. 95-6.
69 Cortez, cited in Keen, Ope cit., p. 59.
70 Ibid., p. 196.
71 Ibid., p. 250.
72 P. Muller, 'The Old World and Gold from the New', in The Art of Pre-Columbian
Gold: The Jan Mitchell Collection, ed. J. Jones (London, 1985), p. 18.
73 Keen, Ope cit., p. 64.
74 Ibid., p. 65
76 Heikamp, 1972, p. 8.
77 S.K. Lothrop, Inca Treasures as Depicted by Spanish Historians (Los Angeles, 1938),
P4 8 .
78 Ibid., p. 50.
79 An inventory of the articles received by Charles V, summarized by Medina and
quoted in Lothrop, Ope cit., p. 50, lists the following items: 'Thirty-four jars of gold,
of varying standards and weights.... Three of them were provided with covers also
of gold. Two bags, small, as they weighed between them two pounds and ten ounces.
A stalk of maize, of gold, with three leaves and two ears. Two kettle drums (atabales)
or drums (tambores), of four pounds, four ounces. A panel of gold and silver, which
enclosed the figures of an Indian man and woman, both of medium size. Two platters,
which weighed seventeen pounds, and five ounces. A sack, of thirty-three pounds and
fifteen ounces. An idol with the figure of a man, of eleven pounds, eleven ounces. A
vase like a pitcher of twenty-seven pounds weight. Of silver objects 100 jars were
References
enumerated, the largest weighing 161 pounds and 12 ounces; and the smallest of 45
pounds and 4 ounces.'
80 Medina, cited in Lothrop, Ope cit., p. 6 I.
8I Ibid., p. 46.
83 Diaz, Ope cit., p. 249
84 Cabello, Ope cit., p. 25.
85 Surviving examples include the winged lizard pendant in the Wernher Collection,
Luton Hoo, Bedfordshire, an 8th-to-I2th-century frog pendant with shell inlay at the
Metropolitan Museum of Art, and a sixteenth-century frog pendant at the Baltimore
Museum of Art. An eighteenth-century niche figure, now in the Schatzkammer der
Residenz, Munich, has a head made from an Aztec mask remodelled from a pre-
Columbian sculpture.
87 Cited in Cabello, Ope cit., p. 26.
88 Muller, Ope cit., p. 16.
89 In I. Bernal, A History of Mexican Archaeology: The Vanished Civilizations of
Middle America (London, 1980), p. 131.
90 As a consequence of these disasters, most of the existing American collections are no
earlier than the 18th and early 19th centuries when the Bourbons commissioned
expeditions to Palenque and other archaeological sites.
92 Robertson, Ope cit., p. 491; and Heikamp, 1976, p. 456.
93 For Aldrovandi, see Heikamp, 1976, and Laurencich-Minelli, Ope cit.; for the Medici,
see Heikamp, 1972.
94 Heikamp, 1972.
95 E. Umberger, 'Antiques, Revivals, and References to the Past in Aztec Art', in RES,
XIII (1987); and C. Gonzalez andB. Olmedo Vera, Esculpturas Mezcala en el Templo
Mayor (Mexico, 1990).
96 Heikamp, 1972, pp. 34-5.
97 Heikamp, 1976.
99 Important collections in the Musees Royaux d'Art et d'Histoire, Brussels, and the
Museum of the American Indian, New York, were recovered from caves in the
Mixteca-Puebla area of Mexico, and are late arrivals to Western museums (see
Shelton, note 101, below).
100 All but one were destroyed in World War II.
101 Maudslay, in Diaz, Ope cit.; E. Carmichael, Turquoise Mosaics from Mexico
(London, 1970); and A. Shelton, 'In the Realm of the Fire Serpent', British Museum
Society Bulletin, LV (1988), pp. 20-25.
102 It is regrettable that the results of subsequent research on the history of this collection
advertised in Carmichael, Ope cit., p. 9, have never been made public.
103 Ryan, Ope cit.
104 Ibid., pp. 527-8.
105 Letter from Bram Hertz to Henry Christy dated 5 February 1858 (in Carmichael, Ope
cit.).
106 In H. J. Braunholtz, Sir Hans Sloane and Ethnography (London, 1970), p. 31.
10 Susan Stewart: Death and Life, in that Order, in the Works of Charles Willson Peale
I would like to thank the Getty Center for Art History and the Humanities, Los Angeles,
References
the Center for Literary and Cultural Change at the University of Virginia, Charlottesville,
and the D IA Center for the Arts, New York, where preliminary versions of this essay were
read.
I See R. S. Buck, ed., Plato's Meno (Cambridge, 1961), esp. pp. 48-11, and
R. McKeon, ed., The Basic Works of Aristotle (New York, 1941) - 'On the Soul',
pp. 535-63, and for Daedalus, p. 544. I have considered the theme of animation
more generally in On Longing: Narratives of the Miniature, the Gigantic, the
Souvenir, the Collection (Baltimore and London, 1984; 2nd edn Durham, NC, 1993).
A suggestive parallel to the case considered here is Annette Michelson's study of the
iconography of Lenin's death, 'The Kinetic Icon in the Work of Mourning: Prolego-
mena to the Analysis of a Textual System', October, LXX (1990), pp. 16-5 I.
2 The relation between countenance and oblivion is outlined in E. Levinas, Totality and
Infinity, An Essay on Exteriority, trans. A. Lingis (The Hague, 1961; reprinted
Pittsburgh, 1969).
3 The major groups of the Peale Family papers are held at the American Philosophical
Society and the Historical Society of Pennsylvania in Philadelphia; additional materials
drawn on for this essay are located in the American Philosophical Society Library and
the Library Company in Philadelphia. See also L. B. Miller, ed., The Selected Papers of
Charles Willson Peale and his Family, 3 vols (New Haven, 1983-88); C. Coleman
Sellers, Charles Willson Peale (New York, 1969); idem, Mr Peale's Museum: Charles
Willson Peale and the First Popular Museum of Natural Science and Art (New York,
1980); idem, 'Charles Willson Peale with Patron and Populace: A Supplement to
"Portraits and Miniatures by Charles Willson Peale", with a Survey of his Work in
Other Genres', Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, LIx/ 3 (1969);
idem, 'Portraits and Miniatures by Charles Willson Peale', Transactions of the
American Philosophical Society, XLIIII (1952); Catalogue of an Exhibition of
Portraits by Charles Willson Peale and James Peale and Rembrandt Peale, Penn-
sylvania Academy of the Fine Arts (Philadelphia, 1923); E.P. Richardson, B. Hindle
and L. B. Miller, eds., Charles Willson Peale and his World (New York, 1983); J. T.
Flexner, America's Old Masters: First Artists ofthe New World (New York, 1939), pp.
171-244; L. B. Miller and D. C. Ward, eds., New Perspectives on Charles Willson
Peale: A 25 oth Anniversary Celebration (Pittsburgh, 199 I).
4 Charles W. Peale, Discourse Introductory to a Course of Lectures on the Science of
Nature with Original Music composed for, and Sung on, the Occasion. Delivered in
the Hall of the University of Pennsylvania, November 8, 1800 (Philadelphia:
Zachariah Poulson, Jr, 1800), p. 34.
5 Richardson, Hindle and Miller, op. cit., p. 101; and Sellers, Mr Peale's Museum, p. 19.
Peale's skill at mounting skins on woodwork derived from his apprenticeship as a
saddler.
6 Zebulon Pike had given two grizzly cubs, male and female, to President Jefferson, who
in turn gave them to Peale for the museum zoo. One severely injured a monkey and
later entered the Peale kitchen in the Hall basement. Peale contained the animal and
shot it. He later killed the mate, and mounted them both: see Sellers, Mr Peale's
Museum, pp. 206-7. Peale records the event in his Autobiography, typescript by
Horace Wells Sellers, 2 vols, 1896, in the American Philosophical Society Library,
Philadelphia, II, p. 373.
7 On this subject, see J. A. Leo Lemay, ed., Deism, Masonry, and the Enlightenment
(Newark, 1987); P. Byrne, Natural Religion and the Nature of Religion: The Legacy of
Deism (London, 1989); K.S. Walters, The American Deists: Voices of Reason and
Dissent in the Early Republic (Lawrence, 1992); idem, Rational Infidels: The
American Deists (Wolfeboro, NH, 1992).
8 See R. Grimsley, ed., Rousseau: Religious Writings (Oxford, 1970), for a discussion of
References 293
motion and will in 'Profession de foi du Vicaire savoyard' (1762), pp. 107-200 (131).
In his Autobiography (Wells Sellers typescript, I, p. 12), Peale mentions Rousseau's
Confessions.
9 See Anthony Ashley Cooper, 3rd Earl of Shaftesbury, Characteristics of Men,
Manners, Opinions, Times (1711), ed. J. M. Robertson (Indianapolis, 1964), I,
pp. 268-9, who held the belief that future rewards and punishments were immoral;
and Benjamin Franklin, letter to Ezra Stiles, 9 March 1790, in Walters, Deists, p. 105:
'the soul of Man is immortal, and will be treated with Justice in another Life respecting
its conduct in this'.
10 See J. T. Flexner, The Light ofDistant Skies: The History ofAmerican Painting, I76o-
I835 (New York, 1969), p. 12.
I I Peale also copied West's copy of Titian's Venus; see L. B. Miller, ed., The Selected
Papers of Charles Willson Peale and His Family, I (Charles Willson Peale: Artist in
Revolutionary America, I735-I79I) (London, 1983), p. 87n.
12 Sellers, Mr Peale's Museum, p. 101.
13 The best essay on Rachel Weeping is P. Lloyd, 'A Death in the Family', Philadelphia
Museum of Art Bulletin, LXXVIII (1982), pp. 3-13. Lloyd connects the painting to
European mourning portraits and the conventions Peale may have drawn from Charles
LeBrun's Traite des Passions (1649), and adds a detail that links the painting to the
artifice of Elisha Restoring the Shunamite's Son: 'The telltale indication that Peale did
not observe his wife from life is to be found in the whites of the eyes visible below the
rolled up iris, after the example of LeBrun. This glance is nearly impossible to hold,
especially with the head held straight'. An interesting parallel to the separation of
Rachel's figure from the foreground can be found in Peale's complex Self-portrait with
Angelica and a Portrait of Rachel (1782-5), where the depiction of the portrait of
Rachel appears slightly larger than the other two figures and is positioned beyond the
picture plane. David Steinberg relates the structure of this work to 'images of
supernatural aid [given] to the artist in the moment of creation', a pun on Angelical
angel as the daughter reaches out to guide her father's hand. But such an interpretation
of divine intervention would seem to be contrary to Peale's Deism, unless perhaps it
can be read as a playful allusion or parody. See D. Steinberg, 'Charles Willson Peale:
The Portraitist as Divine', in Miller and Ward, eds., New Perspectives on Charles
Willson Peale, p. 132. John Adams was 'prodigiously' affected by the picture of Rachel
mourning when he saw it on 20 August 1776. See Miller, ed., Selected Papers, I, p.
382n, and L. Butterfield and others, eds., The Adams Papers, Series II: Adams Family
Correspondence (Cambridge, Mass., 1963), II Gune 1776-March 1778) p. 103:
'Yesterday Morning I took a Walk, into Arch Street, to see Mr. Peele's Painters Rooms.
Peele is from Maryland, a tender, soft, affectionate Creature.... He showed me one
moving Picture. His wife, all bathed in Tears, with a Child about six months old, laid
out, upon her Lap. This Picture struck me prodigiously.' In the same letter Adams notes
that Peale's head 'is not bigger than a large Apple.... I have not met with any Thing in
natural History much more amusing or entertaining than his personal Appearance.'
14 Richardson, Hindle and Miller, Ope cit., p. 66.
IS 'On Transience', in P. Rieff, ed., Freud: Character, and Culture (New York, 1963),
pp. 150-1.
16 'An Essay on Vital Suspension', pp. 7-1 I.
17 Peale himself records several incidents of ambiguous death and successful revival of
corpses in the account of Rachel's death in his Autobiography; see the typescript, I,
pp. 135-6.
18 See J. McManners, Death and the Enlightenment (Oxford, 1981), for a survey of
French 18th-century practices regarding death; M. M. Coffin's Death in Early America
(New York, 1976), is an anecdotal account of a variety of folkloric customs regarding
294 References
death, mourning and burial; see also D. E. Stannard, ed., Death in America
(Philadelphia, 1975), especially Philippe Aries's contribution, 'The Reversal of Death'
(pp. 135-58), which sees the eighteenth century as the turning-point in the historical
movement toward the denial of death and suppression of mourning characteristic of
modern society. Yet Peale explicitly rejected the common mourning customs of his
day: 'If we are free agents to act as our best reason shall direct, then to [not] follow any
custom which we deem absurd or even useless, must be laudible' (Autobiography,
typescript, I, p. 137). The ambivalent status of the corpse is given much attention in
chapters 5-7 of Charles Brockden Brown's novel on the yellow fever epidemic in
Philadelphia, Arthur Mervyn, or Memoirs of the Year 1793 (1799).
19 See Miller's note in her edition of Peale's Selected Papers, II, pt 1, pp. 14-15.
20 Ibid., p. 2 I n.4. Miller notes that 'only one incident of the exhibition of an embalmed
body is known, that of the English philosopher Jeremy Bentham (1748-1832), who,
toward the end of his life, suggested that people have themselves exhibited after death
so that their remains would become a statue, or "auto-icon". On his death, Bentham's
corpse was mummified, dressed, and placed in a chair for display at the University of
London.' It is still there.
Among the miscellaneous papers at the American Philosophical Society Library
relating to Peale's Museum is a document (dated 28 July 1825) attesting to the
authenticity of two Egyptian mummies sold to the Museum.
2 I Ibid., p. 21 n.4.
22 Flexner, America's Old Masters, pp. 195-6.
23 Miller, ed., Selected Papers, I, p. 38o.
24 Ibid., pp. 382-3 (letter to Joseph Brewer, Philadelphia, IS January 1783). Peale had
four children by this time: Raphaelle, Angelica Kauffman, Rembrandt, and Titian
Ramsay. His worries about his mother-in-Iaw's will may have stemmed, Miller
suggests, from financial difficulties. Phoebe Lloyd, 'A Death in the Family', sees this
period as a key to the ways in which Peale concentrates on 'making the most of a loss',
including the altered mourning portrait of Rachel and Margaret, throughout his career
(P5)
25 See Richardson, ed., Charles Willson Peale and His World, p. 88. Peale recorded in his
Autobiography (typescript, II, p. 338) that 'If a painter ... paints a portrait in such
perfection as to produce a perfect illusion of sight, in such perfection that the spectator
believes the real person is here, that happy painter will deserve to be caressed by the
greatest of mortal beings.'
26 Flexner, The Light of Distant Skies, p. 140.
27 See L. E. Hinsie and R. J. Campbell, eds., Psychiatric Dictionary (London, 1970),
p. 205, for a useful summary of derealization.
28 Peale describes the moving pictures in his Autobiography (typescript, I, pp. 79-83).
The presentation of 'Pandemonium', after Milton's description, is accompanied by a
note that 'Before the scene opened the following words were sung with musick: To
raise by art the stately pile / we will essay our skill / ... Yet great the task to make the
glow I that burning sulphur does bestow / Yet great the task to make the glow / That
burning, that burning sulphur / Does bestow....' (typescript, I, p. 81). In the
American Philosophical Society copy of the typescript, a 1785 notice of the exhibit of
moving pictures is inserted in volume I, between pp. 79-81.
29 Peale to West (17 November 1788), in Miller, ed., Selected Papers, I, p. 544.
30 Peale, Discourse Introductory to a Course of Lectures on the Science of Nature with
Original Music composed for, and Sung on, the Occasion (Philadelphia: Zachariah
Poulson, Jr, 1800); Library Company copy, p. 48.
31 Ibid., pp. 39-40.
32 Ibid., pp. 6-7, and 46.
References 295
33 Ibid., p. 47
34 Sellers, Charles Willson Peale and his World, p. 305.
35 Peale to Elizabeth DePeyster Peale (28 June 1801), in Miller, ed., Selected Papers, II, pt
I, p. 335.
36 Peale to Andrew Ellicott (12 July 1801), Philadelphia, in Miller, ed., Selected Papers,
II, pt I, pp. 343-4.
37 Peale to West (16 December 1807), in Miller, ed., Selected Papers, II, pt 2, pp. 152-4.
This letter is discussed briefly in an article in the Pennsylvania Magazine ofHistory and
Biography, IX (1885), pp. 130-2. At the left of the tent, standing with arms folded, is
Peale's fellow naturalist Alexander Wilson (author of American Ornithology).
Climbing a ladder in the foreground is John Masten, the farm's owner. Peale himself
stands with arms extended, holding a large drawing of the bones. Next to him, from
left to right, are Mrs Hannah Peale in a Quaker cap, possibly Mrs Rembrandt Peale,
and members of the Peale family: Rembrandt, Sybilla, who is pointing up to heaven to
explain God's plan for the universe and the meaning of the discovery to her little sister
Elizabeth, Rubens (with glasses) and Raphaelle. James Peale stands between the two
poles at mid-picture. In the group to the right of Wilson, Peale's deceased second wife,
Elizabeth DePeyster, scolds her youngest son, Titian Ramsay II; her sister and brother-
in-law, Major and Mrs John Stagg, stand behind her. Other relatives are behind the
green umbrella, while the two younger Peale boys, Linnaeus and Franklin, push a log
into the pit with a long pole.
38 Rembrandt Peale, An Historical Disquisition on the Mammoth, or Great American
Incognitum, an Extinct, Immense, Carnivorous Animal, Whose Fossil Remains Have
Been Found in America (London, 1803). Reprinted in Miller, ed., Selected Papers, II,
544- 81 .
39 For Peale's estimation of Catton's Noah and his Ark, see the Autobiography
(typescript, II, pp. 428-9). See also Sellers, Mr Peale's Museum, p. 246. It is interesting
to note that in Manasseh Cutler's Journal, in which he records meeting Peale when
visiting the studio in 1787, he draws an analogy between Peale and Noah; see W. P.
Cutler and J. P. Cutler, eds., Life, Journals and Correspondence of Revd Manasseh
Cutler (Cincinnati, 1888), p. 261.
40 M. Praz, Conversation Pieces: A Survey ofthe Informal Group Portrait in Europe and
America (University Park, PA, 1971), pp. 29-23.
41 Peale to Rembrandt Peale (11 and 18 September 1808), in Miller, ed., Selected Papers,
II, pt 2, p. 1136.
42 By the time the picture was finished, St George had died (in 1778); Peale's mother had
died in 1791; his young daughter Eleanor (here on his mother's lap) had died in infancy
in 1772; Rachel had died in 1790 and Margaret, in infancy, in 1772; Peale's sister
Margaret Jane died in 1788, and the family's nurse Margaret Durgan (on the right),
had died in 1791.
43 Several times in his career Peale was called upon to paint memorial portraits of dead or
dying children; See Miller, ed., Selected Papers, I, p. 415n. It is a theme we see not only
in the relation between Titian's death and the museum's establishment, but also in the
controversies surrounding the life and death of Raphaelle Peale. In his thorough
analysis of The Artist in his Museum, Roger B. Stein adds a note that poses a somewhat
ironic reading of Peale's citation of Luke 15 ('For thy brother was dead, and is alive
again, and was lost and is found') in his 'Essay to Promote Domestic Happiness' of
1812. Stein sees the quotation as an admonition to Peale's own prodigal son,
Raphaelle. Raphaelle died in 1825 after years of physical and mental instability,
probably brought on by arsenic poisoning as a result of taxidermic work. See Stein,
'Charles Willson Peale's Expressive Design: "The Artist in His Museum" " in Miller
and Ward, eds., New Perspectives on Charles Peale, pp. 167-218 (217 n.9S). For an
References
account of Raphaelle's poisoning, see P. Lloyd, 'Philadelphia Story', Art in America,

LXXVI (November 1988), pp. 154-71, 195-23. Further, there is an uncanny echo
between the passage from Luke and the 1783 breakdown, for it is Raphaelle who
cannot be remembered at the time. And it is obviously Raphaelle's drinking and
tumultuous marriage that are the thinly veiled referents of passages on the 'hideous
form of drunkenness' that makes 'the proud form of man ... degraded below the
brutes' described in Peale's An Essay to Promote Domestic Happiness by Charles W.
Peale (Philadelphia Museum, 1812), Library Company copy, p. 4. The meaning of the
Luke passage can also be taken to refer to the position of St George in The Family
Group, where Peale's painting situates himself and James in conversation and in
positions of observation in relation to the dead - but here revived - St George. And the
theme of the lost brother also recalls, of course, the traumatic aftermath of the Battle of
Trenton - James's disfigurement, and Charles's inability to recognize him.
44 See Miller, ed., Selected Papers, II, pt 2, p. 1 I 36.
45 Peale to Rembrandt Peale (23 July 1822), in L. B. Miller, ed., Peale Family Papers,
microfiche, American Philosophical Society Library.
46 It is suggestive to consider that in his last years Peale, in fact, seemed to undertake a
repetition or review of his earlier work. In January 1821 he began a large historical
work on a theme directly also taken up by West and in contrast to Deist tenets on
miracles and revealed religion, Christ Healing the Sick at the Pool of Bethesda. In 1823
Peale made a new version (untraced) of The Staircase Group. In this work, which
measured 8 x 6 feet, he showed himself descending a short flight of steps with a palette
and maulstick in hand, and with his saddler's hammer in the foreground. His
movement is the opposite of the earlier staircase group, inverting the generations and
inverting the direction of movement. He wrote: 'The steps will certainly be a true
illusion, and why not my figure? It is said that Apelles painted grapes so natural that the
birds came to pick them, that he then painted a boy to protect them, but the birds still
came to take the grapes'. In a letter to Rubens (25 August 1823) Peale said that Thomas
Sully was fooled by the new Staircase painting, thinking tha t the bottom step was a real
step, as in the first Staircase group. See Sellers, Charles Willson Peale and his World,
pp. 409-[ I. His plans for the work are also described in the Autobiography
(typescript, II, pp. 452-3).
11 John Forrester: 'Mille e tre': Freud and Collecting

1 Swann's valediction, in Marcel Proust, Remembrance ofThings Past, trans. C. K. Scott
Moncrieff and T. Kilmartin (Harmondsworth, 1983), II, pp. 728-9.
2 Sigmund Freud, 'Notes Upon a Case of Obsessional Neurosis' (1909), in The Standard
Edition of the Complete Psychological Works ofSigmund Freud, edited by J. Strachey
in collaboration with A. Freud, assisted by A. Strachey and A. Tyson, 24 vols (London,
1953-74), x, p. 17 6. This edition is hereafter cited as SE.
3 Freud, Cil'ilization and its Discontents (1930), in SE, XXI, pp. 70-1.
4 Freud, 'Fraiilein Elisabeth von R.', Studies on Hysteria (1895), in SE, II, p. 139.
5 The Complete Letters of Sigmund Freud to Wilhelm Fliess, 1887-194, ed. J. M.
Masson (Cambridge, Mass., 1984), 6 December 1896, pp. 207-8. This edition is
hereafter abbreviated to Freud/Fliess. For the evolutionary dialect, see F. J. Sulloway,
Freud: Biologist of the Mind (London, 1979); for the philological dialect, see
J. Forrester, Language and the Origins of Psychoanalysis (London, 1980).
6 And the fact that the portion of his library that Freud sold was the 'professional' one,
mainly psychiatric, neurological and psychoanalytic books - very few books on
archaeology or editions of the classics were sold - is an indication of what lay closest to
his heart; see E. Timms, 'Freud's Library and his Private Reading', in E. Timms and
References 297
N. Segal, eds., Freud in Exile: Psychoanalysis and Its Vicissitudes (London, 1988),
pp. 65-79
7 P. Gay, Freud: A Life for Our Time (London, 1988 ), p. 635.
8 Freud to Jeanne Lampl-de Groot (8 October 1938), quoted in E. L. Freud, L. Freud and
I. Grubrich-Simitis, eds., Sigmund Freud: His Life in Words and Pictures, with a
biographical sketch by K. R. Eissler, trans. C. Trollope (London, 1978), p. 313.
9 Bruno Bettelheim, 'Berggasse 19', in Recollections and Reflections (London, 1990),
p.22.
10 Freud to Zweig (7 February 1931), Letters of Sigmund Freud, 1873-1939, ed. E. L.
Freud, trans. T. and J. Stern (London, 1970), p. 402.
I I 'Freud ne trompe pas sa femme. C'est scandaleux! C'est anormal.' See M. Choisy,
Sigmund Freud: A New Appraisal (London, 1963), p. 47.
12 For this topic, see E. Hooper-Greenhill, Museums and the Shaping of Knowledge
(London, 1992); R. Lumley, ed., The Museum Time Machine: Putting Cultures on
Display (London, 1988); S. M. Pearce, ed., Objects of Knowledge (London, 1988); K.
Pomian, Collectors and Curiosities: Paris and Venice, 1500-1800, trans. E. Wiles-
Portier (Cambridge, 1990); T. Richards, The Commodity Culture of Victorian
England (London, 1991); D. K. Van Keuren, 'Cabinets and Culture: Victorian
Anthropology and the Museum Context', Journal of the History of the Behavioral
Sciences, xxv (19 89), pp. 26-39.
13 J. J. Spector, The Aesthetics of Freud: A Study of Psychoanalysis and Art (New York,
197 2 ), p. 17
14 See S. M. Pearce, Museum Objects and Collections: A Cultural Study (Leicester and
London, 199 2), pp. 34-5.
15 Freud to Abraham (18 December 1916), A Psychoanalytic Dialogue: The Letters of
Sigmund Freud and Karl Abraham, 1907-1926, ed. H. C. Abraham and E. L. Freud
(London, 196 5), p. 244.
16 Freud/Fliess (6 December 1896), p. 214; translation adapted in accordance with Lynn
Gamwell, 'Freud's Antiquities Collection', in L. Gamwell and R. Wells, eds., Sigmund
Freud and Art: His Personal Collection of Antiquities, exhibition catalogue introd. by
P. Gay; Freud Museum, London; State University of New York, Binghamton; 1989,
P24
17 Freud, The Interpretation of Dreams (1900), in SE, IV, p. xxvi.
18 Freud/Fliess (24 January 1895), Draft H, p. 110; the juxtaposition of old maids and
bachelors is repeated, within the context of a somewhat different argument, in The
Interpretation of Dreams, in SE, IV, p. 177.
19 Freud/Fliess, (24 January 1895), Draft H, p. 110.
20 See M. Balmary, Psychoanalyzing Psychoanalysis: Freud and the Hidden Fault of the
Father, trans. and introd. by N. Lukacher (Baltimore, 1982).
21 See L. Appignanesi and J. Forrester, Freud's Women (London, 1992), esp. Ch. 4;
'sexual megalomania' is the phrase Freud used in a letter to Karl Abraham, Freud-
Abraham Letters (9 January 1908), p. 20.
22 And it should be noted that Krafft-Ebing borrowed these terms from an anonymous
Berlin correspondent; see Krafft-Ebing's Neue Forschungen auf dem Gebiet der
Psychopathia Sexualis: Eine medizinische-psychologische Studie (Stuttgart, 1890),
pp. 19-20, quoted in R. I. Hauser, 'Sexuality, Neurasthenia and the Law: Richard von
Krafft-Ebing (1840-1902)', unpublished PhD dissertation, University of London,
1992, p. 240.
23M. Benedikt, Hypnotismus und Suggestion: Eine klinisch-psychologische Studie
(Leipzig, 1894), p. 76, quoted in R. Hauser, Sexuality, Neurasthenia and the Law,
P45
24 Freud-Fliess (22 June 1897), p. 254.
References
25 Freud, The Interpretation of Dreams, in SE, IV, pp. 194-5; the series of 'Rome'
dreams of which these anecdotes form a part are dated to January 1897 in Didier
Anzieu, Freud's Self-analysis (1975), trans. P. Graham (London, 1986), p. 182.
26 See Freud, The Psychopathology of Everyday Life, in SE, VI, and J. Forrester, 'What
the Psychoanalyst Does with Words: Austin, Lacan and the Speech Acts of Psycho-
analysis', in Forrester, The Seductions of Psychoanalysis: Freud, Lacan and Derrida
(Cambridge, 1990), p. 15 2.
27 Freud, 'Screen-Memories', in SE, III, p. 304.
28 Freud/Fliess (6 August 1899), p. 366.
29 Freud/F/iess (28 May 18 99), p. 353.
30 Anna Freud Bernays, 'My brother, Sigmund Freud', in H. Ruitenbeek, ed., Freud as We
Knew Him (Detroit, 1973), p. 141.
31 Freud, 'Psycho-Analytic Notes on an Autobiographical Account of a Case of Paranoia
(Dementia Paranoides), in SE, XII, p. 71.
32 Minutes of the Vienna Psychoanalytic Society, ed. H. Nunberg and E. Federn, trans.
M. Nunberg, 4 vols (New York, 1962), I, 19 February 1908.
33 Freud, 'On Narcissism: An Introduction', in SE, XIV, p. 89.
34 L. Andreas-Salome, The Freud Journal, trans. S. A. Leavy, with an introduction by M.-
K. Wilmers (London, 1987), p. 89.
35 Jean Baudrillard, Le systeme des objets (Paris, 1968), p. 126.
36 One might connect this with Freud's often quoted account (Freud to Ferenczi,
6 October 1910; quoted in Gay, Freud, p. 275) of how he had employed his
homosexual drives to enlarge his ego, whereas his friend Fliess had failed in this task
and thus succumbed to a paranoia; the accent is as much on Freud's transformation of
his homosexual bond with the close friend as it is on Fliess's paranoia.
37 Freud, 'Notes upon a Case of Obsessional Neurosis', in SE, X, p. 176.
38 H.D., Tribute to Freud: Writing on the Wall, Advent, foreword by Norman Holmes
Pearson (London, 1985), pp. 96-8.
39 H.D., Tribute to Freud, p. 14.
40 H.D., Tribute to Freud, p. 9.
41 W. H. Auden, 'In Memory of Sigmund Freud', in Collected Poems, ed. E. Mendelson
(London, 1976), pp. 215-18.
42 See Spector, The Aesthetics of Freud, and E. Gombrich, 'Freud's Aesthetics',
Encounter (January 1966 ), pp. 30-40.
43 C. Ginzburg, 'Morelli, Freud and Sherlock Holmes: Clues and Scientific Method" in U.
Eco and T. A. Sebeok, eds., The Sign of Three: Dupin, Holmes, Pierce (Bloomington,
1983), pp. 81-118.
44 Freud, The Interpretation of Dreams, in SE, IV, p. 217, n.1.
45 Philip RieH's classic work, Freud: The Mind of the Moralist (New York, 1959), is the
indispensable guide to this aspect of psychoanalysis.
46 See Wells's Preface in Gamwell and Wells, eds., Sigmund Freud and Art: His Personal
Collection of Antiquities, p. 11.
47 Freud, 'Thoughts for the Times on War and Death' (1915), in SE, XIV, p. 277.
48 Karl Marx, Grundrisse: Foundations of the Critique of Political Economy trans.
M. Nicolaus (Harmondsworth, 1973), p. 218.
49 Freud, 'Thoughts for the Times on War and Death', p. 279.
50 Baudrillard, Le systeme des objets, p. 139.
51 See D. E. Allen, The Naturalist in Britain: A Social History (London, 1976).
52 Susan Stewart, On Longing: Narratives of the Miniature, the Gigantic, the Souvenir,
the Collection (Baltimore and London, 1984), p. 152.
53 Excellently analysed by Adam Phillips in his 'Freud and the Uses of Forgetting' in a
seminar series given on Memory at King's College, Cambridge, on 10 June 1993.
References 299
54 Freud, 'Negation' (19 26), in SE, XIX, pp. 235-9.

55 The Freud/jung Letters, ed. W. McGuire, trans. R. Manheim and R.F.C. Hull
(Princeton, NJ, 1974), item 147F (18 June 1909), p. 235
56 H.D. Tribute to Freud, p. 14.
57 Marx, Grundrisse, p. 221.
58 Marx, Grundrisse, p. 216.
59 SeeJ. Miller, 'Interpretation of Freud's Jewishness, 19 2 4- 1 974',journal ofthe History
of the Behavioral Sciences, XVII (1981), pp. 357-74; E. Dring, The]okes of Sigmund
Freud: A Study in jewish Humor and jewish Identity (Philadelphia, 1984).
60 Baudrillard, Le Systeme des objets, p. 124.
61 As described in Gay, Freud, p. 543.
62 Freud, The Interpretation of Dreams, in SE, V, p. 583.
12 Naomi Schor: Collecting Paris

All the postcards reproduced here are from my personal collection. A longer version of this
essay first appeared in Critical Inquiry, XVIII (Winter 1992), pp. 188-243, under the title
'Cartes Postales: Representing Paris 1900'. My thanks to Janell Watson, my resourceful
research assistant (1989-92), for her help in preparing that text. Abigail Solomon-Godeau
provided expert editorial assistance and Richard Klein patient logistical support, for which
I thank them both. Special thanks are due here to Anna Gilcher, my new research assistant,
and especially my editors, John Elsner and Roger Cardinal, for their help in crafting this
(light) version of my earlier text.
I Benjamin's childhood collection included one of postcards; see Sens unique: Precede
de enfance berlinoise et suivi de paysages urbains, trans. J. Lacoste (Paris, 1978), p. 61,
also pp. 67, 105. Included in the series called Topographie de Paris, which Benjamin
worked on at the Bibliotheque Nationale's Cabinet des Estampes, were postcards of
Paris, no doubt the same ones still available there today.
Incidentally, Benjamin raises the question of the conflict between stamp and
postcard collecting, that is between the two sides of the postcard: 'Sometimes you come
across them on postcards and are unsure whether you should detach them or keep the
card as it is, like a page by an old master that has different but equally precious
drawings on both sides' (One-Way Street and Other Writings, trans. E. Jephcott and
K. Shorter, London, 1985, pp. 9 1-9 2).
2 In Illuminations, trans. H. Zohn, ed. H. Arendt (New York, 1968), p. 60; hereafter
abbreviated to 'U'.
3 One anamnesis provokes another. Recently, as I was preparing this text, my sister Mira
Schor said to me 'You know you really should take a look at the postcards in Mama's
drawers'. There, to my surprise, I found a small group of postcards my parents had
brought with them in the rucksacks, as they called them, which was their baggage on
arriving in the United States. Mostly the cards were disappointing, poor-quality pre-
war reproductions of paintings my artist parents had preciously saved. But among
these 'worthless' cards was a small series, no doubt incomplete, of hand-painted cards
representing the costumes of Provence, where my parents had spent a year waiting for
visas. They have become, retroactively, the matrix of my collection.
4 S. Stewart, On Longing: Narratives of the Miniature, the Gigantic, the Souvenir, the
Collection (Baltimore and London, 1984), p. 135; hereafter abbreviated to OLe
5 D. MacCannell, The Tourist: A New Theory of the Leisure Class (1976; New York,
19 8 9), p. 79
6 Jean Baudrillard, Le Systeme des objets (Paris, 1968), p. 125; hereafter abbreviated
SO; all translations mine except where otherwise noted.
7 See E. Apter, 'Splitting Hairs: Female Fetishism and Postpartum Sentimentality in the
300 References
Fin de Siecle', in her Feminizing the Fetish: Psychoanalysis and Narrative Obsession in
Turn-of-the-Century France (Ithaca, 1991), pp. 99-123. The literature on female
fetishism is growing rapidly; see also my 'Female Fetishism: The Case of George Sand',
in The Female Body in Western Culture: Contemporary Perspectives, ed. S. Suleiman
(Cambridge, Mass., 1986), pp. 363-72; Elizabeth Grosz, 'Lesbian Fetishism?', in
Fetishism as a Cultural Discourse, ed. E. Apter and W. Pietz (Ithaca, 1993), pp. lOl-
lS; and M. Garber, 'Fetish Envy', Vested Interests: Cross-Dressing and Cultural
Anxiety, (New York, 1992), pp. 118-27.
8 See E. Apter, 'Cabinet Secrets: Fetishism, Prostitution, and the Fin de Siecle Interior',
Assemblage, IX Uune 1989), pp. 7-19, esp. pp. 15-16.
9 W. Duval with V. Monahan, Collecting Postcards in Colour, 1894-1914 (Poole,
Dorset, 1978), p. 28; hereafter abbreviated CPo
10 J. H. Smith, Postcard Companion: The Collector's Reference (Radnor, PA., 1989),
p. ix; hereafter abbreviated PC.
I I G. Neudin, Les Meilleures Cartes postales de France (Paris, 1989), p. 324: 'One meets
specialized collectors for every street, every quartier (e.g. Montmartre, the Bievre), or
every arrondissement'. All translations are my own, except where otherwise noted.
12 B. Martin and C. T. Mohanty, 'Feminist Politics: What's Home Got to Do with It?', in
Feminist Studies/Critical Studies, ed. T. de Lauretis (Bloomington, 1986), p. 196.
13 Ibid.
14 Such is the claim made in some of the LL promotional literature. Basing himself on
information available at the Bibliotheque Nationale, Jose Huguet of the Sociadad
Valencina de Historia de la Fotografia traced the origins of the Maison Levy back to
one Charles Soulier. In 1864 Soulier turned over his business to his students and
assistants, Leon and Levy (LL?). Nothing much more is known of Leon. I want to take
this opportunity to thank both Huguet and Yves Beauregard (editor of Cape-aux-
Diamants: Revue d'histoire du Quebec) for generously sharing with me what
information they had already gleaned regarding LL and the Maison Levy before I
undertook my research.
15M. Alloula, The Colonial Harem, trans. M. Godzich and W. Godzich (Minneapolis,
1986 ).
16 The issue of auteur-ship is a tricky one. The tendency to transform heretofore
anonymous producers of 'documentary' or commercial photographs into authors of an
ceuvre, thereby endowing them with the prerogatives of the romantic artist (genius,
individual vision, originality, self-expression, aesthetic value, and so on) has been
fiercely resisted by critics who want to stave off the invasion of photography by the
commodification endemic to the fine arts. See, for example, R. Krauss, 'Photography's
Discursive Spaces: LandscapeNiew', Art Journal, XLII (1982), pp. 311-19; A. Sekula,
'Photography between Labour and Capital", in Mining Photographs and Other
Pictures, 1948-1968: A Selection from the Negative Archives of Shedden Studio,
Glace Bay, Cape Breton, ed. B.H.D. Buchloh and R. Wilkie (Halifax, NS, 1983),
pp. 193-268; and Sekula, Photography against the Grain: Essays and Photo Works,
1973-1983 Halifax, NS, 1984).
At the same time, my attempt to reconstitute the LL series on Paris and to obtain
some minimal information about its producers has been constantly impeded by their
non-status as artists. Whether in the archives of the library (Bibliotheque Nationale,
Bibliotheque Historique de la Ville de Paris) or in the market-place, postcards of Paris
are organized topographically, by arrondissements, irrespective of editors. Searching
out the cards produced by a single editor - when they are not the highly prized 'Petits
Metiers' or 'Paris Vecu' series - is tedious work, which goes against the grain of
conventional classification.
The question that arises is how can one reconstitute the discursive network within
References 31
which the LL cards were produced and circulated without claiming for them some sort
of privileged status, which mayor may not enhance their value? View-cards remain one
of the last sanctuaries of photography untouched by the gilding hand of aesthetic-
ization. The price of Parisian (and other) view-cards is based strictly on their value as
social documents (studium here is prized over punctum) and, of course, their scarcity,
and according to this scale of values, architectural renderings of buildings (especially
those still standing), however prolix in details, represent a degree zero of value. As it
will become apparent below, for me the discursive and the aesthetic are inseparable, for
part of what constitutes the interest of the LL series is its distinctive and ideologically
inflected aesthetics.
17 J. Douglas, cited in F. Staff, The Picture Postcard and Its Origins (London, 1966),
p. 81; hereafter abbreviated PP.
18 Griseline, Le Cartophile, III (December 1900), p. 7.
19 See Guy Feinstein's introduction to M. Cabaud and R. Hubscher, I900: La Fran{aise
au quotidien (Paris, 1985), p. 6.
20 C. Bourgeois and M. Melot, Les Cartes postales: Nouveau Guide du collectionneur
(Paris, 1983), p. 28.
21 It would be wrong to proceed as though the postcard were merely a minor mode of
photography, because what constitutes the specificity and the fascination of the
modern illustrated postcard is, of course, its bilaterality: it has two sides, two faces-
the pictorial and the scriptural. It is the perfectly reversible semiotic object, a virtual
analogon of the sign. ] ust as the image face of the postcard provides visual
representations of the street scenes of Paris c. 19O, the message side records the
millions of exchanges between the men and women of that time, which often refer
quite explicitly to the choice of image, for the sides are not sealed off from one another
any more than are the signified and signifier. As one author puts it, the relationship
between the two sides is 'never gratuitous, even if it sometimes remains ambiguous'
(F. Vitoux, Cartes postales, Paris, 1973, p. 34). It is in reading those communications,
which range from laconic formulaic greetings to virtual letters in the crabbed
microscopic handwriting the French call 'pattes de fourmi', that one is placed in the
position of the voyeur, or better yet the eavesdropper on everyday life. From the backs
of these cards emerges a murmur of small voices speaking of minor aches and pains,
long awaited engagements, obscure family feuds; reporting on safe arrivals and
unexpected delays; ordering goat's cheese; acknowledging receipt of a bouquet of
violets, a bonnet; in short, carrying on millions of minute transactions, the grain of
everyday life.
22 M. Normand, 'Coup d'oeil sur L'Exposition', in Les Grands Dossiers de l'Illustration:
Les Expositions Universelles; Histoire d'un siecle I843-I944 (Paris, 1987), p. 134. Cf.
J.-J. Bloch and M. Delort, who write: 'Paris is a woman who welcomes her visitors at
the main door of the Exposition ... with a monumental statue.... She is neither an
allegory nor a goddess, she is la Parisienne, which Paquin the couturier has dressed
according to the latest fashion. One can ironize at length about this woman with arms
outstretched but she is the very symbol of the Belle Epoque' (Bloch and Delort, Quand
Paris allait 'a I'Expo', Paris, 1980, p. 105).
23 P. Greenhalgh, Ephemeral Vistas: The 'Expositions Universelles', Great Exhibitions
and World's Fairs, I85I-I939 (Manchester, 1988), p. 118,119.
24 A. Albalat, Le Cartophile, III (December 1900), p. 5.
25 P. Hamon, Expositions: Literature and Architecture in Nineteenth-century France,
trans. K. Sainson-Frank and L. Maguire (Berkeley, 199 2), p. 71.
26 MacCannell, Ope cit., p. 63.
27 D. Oster and]. Goulemot, La Vie parisienne: Anthologie des moeurs du XIXe siecle
(Paris, 1989), p. 6, 5; 'Classifying, declassifying, outclassing, such are the obsessions of
302 References
the era.... Flanerie and classification keep post-1848 literature alive' (p. 7); the
discourse on Paris is 'a descriptive discourse with totalizing claims' (p. 19).
28 Hamon, Ope cit., p. 96.
29 See R. Sennett, The Fall of Public Man (New York, 1978), p. 135.
30 Ibid., p. 160.
31 ]. Wolff~ 'The Invisible "Flaneuse": Women and the Literature of Modernity', in
Feminist Sentences: Essays on Women and Culture (Berkeley, 1990), p. 34-50.
32 Thanks to the kind cooperation of Alan Bonhoure of the Roget-Viollet photographic
agency, which inherited the complete Levy-Neurdein archives - consisting mainly of
thousands of glass plates - when the Compagnie des Arts Mechaniques (who had taken
over Levy-Neurdein in 1932) went out of business (c. 1974), I was able to consult the
albums containing the complete, or near-complete, sequence of LLcards of Paris.
Based on the sartorial evidence provided by some of the most recent views included in
these albums, they were assembled sometime in the Twenties. Though the albums, with
postcards pasted three by three on their crumbling pages, are not themselves complete
and are occasionally unreliable, they provide extraordinarily precious information
about the organization of the series. Even though the cards are numbered, and certain
numbers correspond to sites whose image was repeatedly re-photographed and
updated, others do not: a single number may in fact correspond to two wildly different
sites (for example, 256: 'La Rue Saint-Jacques' and 'L'Entree du Bois de Boulogne').
Though the collection strives toward exhaustiveness, its representation of Paris is
anything but systematic, shifting, for example, without any apparent logic from the
fancy rue de la Paix (81) to the less elegant Pigalle (82).
33 In terms of urban representations, one might usefully contrast this transitional age with
the age of decadence that immediately precedes it, and which is marked by the absence
of a reassuring historical sense. In the words of Marie-Claire Bancquart, who has
written extensively on literary representations of fin de siecle Paris, 'all the writers of
the fin de siecle experience an unease, feel that intimacy with the Self is impossible; ...
and this malaise is projected onto Paris, a disassociated Paris which has forgotten its
history. Intermittencies of the heart of the city: one is struck by the small number of
evocations of the past, of monuments, in this capital where money has replaced culture'
('Du Paris Second Empire au Paris des ecrivains fin-de-siecle', in Ecrire Paris, ed.
D. Oster and]. Goulemot, Paris, 1990, p. 48).
Today's postcards can be said to represent a new shift in representations of Paris as
nostalgic; even retro-postcards (always black and white, or a grainy, milky grey) of a
fast disappearing 'Vieux Paris' (chiefly that of the Twenties and Fifties) are juxtaposed
on the racks with bright colour images of the new Paris, the Paris of Mitterand with its
I. M. Pei Pyramid and Arche de la Defense. It is through this ubiquitous postcarding of
our fin de siecle Paris that the naturalizing functions of the postcard are most clearly
displayed.
34 G. Guyonnet, La Carte postale illustree: Son histoire, sa valeur documentaire (Nancy,
1947), p. 19
35 See S. Buck-Morss, The Dialectics of Seeing: Walter Benjamin and the Arcades Project
(Cambridge, Mass., 19 89), pp. 304-7.
Select Bibliography
There are inumerable articles, monographs, guides and catalogues that focus on specific
public and private collections, or particular collectors, not to mention the teeming
bibliography on such related topics as taste, taxonomy, museology, exhibitions, archives,
trading in works of art, antiques and ephemera, and so forth.
Intended strictly as a working guide to what is both significant and reasonably
accessible, the following list covers the classic studies and some major recent contributions
to a general theory and history of collecting.
J. Alsop, The Rare Art Traditions: A History of Collecting and its Linked Phenomena
(New York, 1982).
J. Baudrillard, Le Systeme des objets (Paris, 1968). This has never been translated in full,
but selected passages can be found in this volume, in Baudrillard's Selected Writings, ed.
M. Poster (Oxford, 1988), pp. 1<>-29, and in his Revenge ofthe Crystal, ed. P. Foss and
J. Pefunis (London, 1990), pp. 35-61 .
W. Benjamin, 'Unpacking My Library: A Talk about Book Collecting', in Illuminations,
ed. H. Arendt, (London, 1970), first published, in German, in 1931.
P. Bourdieu, Distinction: A Social Critique of the Judgement of Taste (London, 1984).
J. Clifford, The Predicament of Culture: Twentieth-century Ethnography, Literature, and
Art (London, 1988).
B. Danet & T. Katriel, 'No Two Alike: Play and Aesthetics in Collecting', Play and
Culture, no. 2 (19 89), pp. 253-77.
R. Harbison, Eccentric Spaces (New York, 1977).
F. Haskell, Rediscoveries in Art: Some Aspects of Taste, Fashion and Collecting in
England and France (London, 1976).
F. Herrman, The English as Collectors (London, 1972).
L. Hoole, Hoole's Guide to British Collecting Clubs (Bradford, 1993).
E. Hooper-Greenhill, Museums and the Shaping of Knowledge (London, 1992).
O.R. Impey, & A.G. MacGregor (eds), The Origins of Museums: The Cabinet of
Curiosities in Sixteenth- and Seventeenth-century Europe (Oxford, 1985).
I. Jenkins, Archaeologists and Aesthetes in the Sculpture Galleries of the British Museum,
1800-1939 (London, 1992).
Journal of the History of Collections (19 89-)
J. Lewis, Printed Ephemera, 2nd edn. (Woodbridge, 1990).
W. Muensterberger, Collecting, An Unruly Passion: Psychological Perspectives (Prince-
ton, N), 1994).
E. Paolozzi, Lost Magic Kingdoms (London, 1985).
S.M. Pearce, (ed.), Objects of Knowledge (London, 1988).
- - , Museums, Objects and Collections: A Cultural Study (Leicester and London,
199 2 ).
K. Pomian, Collectors and Curiosities: Paris and Venice, 1500-1800 (Cambridge, 1990).
Select Bibliography
M. Rheims, Art on the Market: Thirty-five Centuries of Collecting and Collectors from
Midas to Paul Getty (London, 1961).
- - , The Glorious Obsession (London, 1980).
S. Rosen, In Celebration of Ourselves (San Francisco, 1979).
R.G. Saisse1in, Bricabracomania: The Bourgeois and the Bibelot (London, 1985).
S. Stewart, On Longing: Narratives of the Miniature, the Gigantic, the Souvenir, the
Collection (Baltimore and London, 1984).
Index
accessioning 68, 77, 155 Birch, Michael 64

accumulation 32, 38, 39, 75, I I I, 155 Bode, Wilhelm von 153
Aldrovandi, Ulisse 182, 185, 186, 188, Bonaparte, Princess Marie 227, 250
192,199,200,207,217 Borel, Pierre 180, 181, 182
Alloula, Malek 261 Borges, Jorge Luis 258
Altdorfer, Albrecht 140 Borgia, Stefano 185
Amman, Jost 188 Bourdieu, Pierre 103
Andreas-Salome, Lou 236 Bowen, David 65
animated objects see object, the, animated Bowman, Rush 55-6
Antiques Fair, Grosvenor House 66 Brahe, Tycho 144
Aquinas, St Thomas 181 Braque, Georges 90
Arabian Nights, The 254 Brazilian featherwork see featherwork
archival publications 153 Bremond, Claude I 13, I 14
Arcimboldo, Giuseppe 143 Britton, John 165, 174
Aristotle 101, 110, 140, 204 Brooks, Peter 102, I 13
Arneth, Josef Calasanz 152 Brueghel, Peter 144
Arp, Hans Uean) 78 Bruyere, Jean see La Bruyere
artificilia see curiosities, artificialia Bryson, Norman 120
Atget, Eugene 269 Burke, Edmund 123
Athena 24 1, 24 2, 245 Burney, Fanny 124
auctions 49, 61, 63, 253-4 Buti, Ludovico 189
Augustine, St 181
Austrian Habsburg dynasty see Habsburg cabinets of curiosities see curiosities,
Emperors of Austria cabinets of
Aztec artefacts Calzolari, Francesco 202
'chalchihuites' (jade) 194, 195, 197 Callot, Jacques 12-13
featherwork 19 1- 2, 193-4 Camden, William 207
goldwork 190, 193-4, 197 Casas, Bartolome see Las Casas
regalia 193 cataloguing see collection, the,
inventorized
Bacon, Francis 145 Catton, Charles 219
Balzac, Honore de 265 Cellini, Benvenuto 143, 195
Banks, Joseph 121, 129-3 1, 133 Chambers, Sir William 166
Barrow, John 124-5 Chardin, Jean Baptiste Simeon 120
Baudelaire, Charles 93 Charles V of Spain 198
Baudrillard, Jean 69, 72, 105, 23 6, 243, classification 1-2, 202-3, 21 I, 223
25 6- 8 Linnaean system 206, 212, 2 I 7, 218
Baumgarten, Alexander Gottlieb 147 of postcards see postcards,
Benjamin, Walter 69, 25 2- 6, 260, 273-4 classification of
Bettelheim, Bruno 228 of sexual perversions 234
306 Index
Clifford, James 104-5 displayed 51,71,78,79,160,206-7,

collage and collage-making 7 I, 73, 76-9 6 227
collectables 59, 176, 239, 262 displayed publicly 99,139,150,152,
collecting 186
as appropriation 15 encyclopaedic 184
to attain immortality 249 fantasy of animation 204
in childhood 9, 26-7, 102, 14 as historical archive 64, 70, 229
compared to collage-making 71 identified with collector 12, 186
as competition I 14, 253-4 institutionalized as a museum 116, 155,
and death 16-18, I I 2-1 3, 249, 257 156-9,229-3, 24 6-7
to domesticate 203 inventorized 27-8, 68,91,148,151,
to enhance reputation 68, 140 15 8,162,182,186,199,255
encyclopaedic ideal 181 as mausoleum 76, 155, 157, 173, 176
as existential drama 70, 249 as microcosm 14 2, 143, 145, 155-6,
fetishistic nature of 50-I, 104, 105-6; 162, 171, 184, 185-6, 207, 217
see also fetishism as narcissistic self-projection 12, 23-4,
history of 2 51, 6~64,68, 69-70, 104, 105,
impulse 100, 102, 110, 230, 243 112,186,23 6-7
and lack 12-14,23-4,7,258 and one's place of origin 259-60
licensed 130 as intimate possession 7-8, 10, 68, 78,
as magical act 254 254
motives for 22-3, 13 private 75, 139, 145, 227, 229
reflecting divine order 18o
as a narrative 100-1, 102, 110-1 I,
reflecting owner's worth 186, 187, 188
113- 14
Renaissance 177
as pastinle 5, 16, 226, 262
securely housed 138
to preserve 245
as series 8, 14, 17, 50, 59, 69, 7 1, 7 8,
as a problematic 110
9 6 ,112,166-7,17 1- 2,23 8 ,255,
to retrieve personal past 25 2, 253
25 6 , 257- 8
as scientific project 234-5
as set see collection, the, as series
as self-conscious game 64 sold off 66
serial motivation of 22-4, 100, 102, symbolizing battle of life within death
257- 8 17, 23 2
systematic nature of 7- 2 4, 50 as system, see collection, the, as set
and temporality 16 and taste, see taste
without attachment 67, 230 and temporality 15-16, 204, 244
without monetary relation to object as totality 158, 166-7, 204
249 transhistorical status of 175, 20 5, 244,
collection, the 25 6 , 257
abandoned 35 as treasure 246
accessibility of 145 trivial 5
as autobiographical expression 68-9, without apparent order 18o, 139
7 6 , 9 2 , 18 7 collector, the
autonomy of 8, 24, 256 aesthetic disposition of 103
beginning of 100, 101 attitude of 99
clandestine 9 as completist 3,47,49, 21 7, 249
catalogues see collection, the, as connoisseur 10
inventorized as curieux 1 8 1
completion of 113,188,227,229,249 as Don Juan 8, 233, 249, 257-8
contents of see contents of collections encyclopaedic 181
defined 71 as fetishist see fetishism
as device for recollection 25 gender of 257
Index
as narcissist 236-7 Culler, Jonathan 97

as narrative agent I 10 cuItural codes 98
Roman Empire as paradigm of 156 curieux see collectors, curieux
commodities 107-9, 242, 248 curios see curiosities
Constructivism 80 curiosity 116-17, 122-4, 136
Contarini, Federigo 18 I, 182 defined 124, 181
contents of collections objects of curiosity see curiosities
antiques 36, 52 passionate 123, 127
antiquities 224, 227 curiosities 122, 180, 187
architectural models see contents of artificialia 73, 9 6, 116, 14 2, 177, 179,
collections, scale models: 182
buildings cabinets of 73,76,144, 180,184,185,
artificialia see curiosities, artificialia 199, 201, 203
books 23, 25,68-70, 25 2-4, 255-6 imaged 118-21,125,133-4,136
botanical specimens 235 mirabilia 146, 179
case-histories of women 234 naturalia 73, 144, 147, 149-5 0 , 177,
dreams 234, 24 1 179, 182, 18 4
gas stoves 66 sailors' collections of 135
jokes 234, 24 1 , 249 Cusanus, Mapheus 182
majolica porcelain 255 Cuvier, Georges Leopold 218
mental objects 26, 237, 241
newspapers 38-9 Dada 80
natural history specimens 188, 206-7, Daniell, Thomas 127
217 see also curiosities, naturalia Daniell, William 127
oriental artworks 66 Darwin, Charles 249-50
parapraxes 235 de' Medici see Medici
photographs 45 de-accessioning 7 8, 79, 230
postcards see postcards Deism 207-8
printed ephemera 25, 54, 64 Delaune, Etienne 188
rubbish see contents of collections, De Stijl 80
waste destroying items deliberately 3-4, 14, 59
scale models Diaz, Bernal 190, 193-4, 197
buildings 159-76 Doesburg, Theo van 80, 81
Lesney Matchbox series 26-7, 35 Doolittle, Hilda see H.D.
souvenirs 50-I Dostoevsky, Fyodor 253
stamps 27, 30-1, 35 Du Camp, Maxime 265
stones 26 Duchamp, Marcel 90, 241
sweet cigarettes 36 Diirer, Albrecht 140, 144, 194, 195
toys 26-7, 35 Durost, W. III
treasures see Schatz Duval, W. 258, 261, 268
trivia 5 I, 240-1
waste 4, 7 2, 9 2 -3, 23 8 Eco, Umberto 178, 179
yoghurt cartons 34 Ehrenpild 140-1
Cook, James 116-19, 121, 123,128-9, Eitelberg, Rudolf 153
13 embalming 213
Journals 122 encyclopaedic ideal 185-6
pictures of his landings I 19 Encyclopedie I I 8
Correggio (Antonio Allegri) 144 Enlightenment, the 148, 213, 223
Cortez, Hernando 190, 19 1, 193-5, 197, ephemera, see contents of collections,
199 printed ephemera
Cospi, Ferdinando 182, 183, 184, 186, Erlach, Johann Bernhard Fischer von 147,
199, 200 14 8
308 Index
Eskenazi, Giuseppe 66 Ginzburg, Carlo 239

ethnographic artefacts I 18 Godard, Jean-Luc 20
as 'curiosities' 122 Goebbels, Joseph 88
in decontextualised representations Gogol, Nikolai Vasilievich 3
120-1, 130 Goltzius, Hubert 180, 181
as specirnens I 30, 133 Goulemot, Jean 265
everyday life 38, 40, 85-6, 228 Gran, Daniel 148
exhibitions Greenhalgh, Paul 264
Entartete Kunst (Munich, 1937) 88 Gualdo, Girolamo 181
Exposition universelle (Paris, 19)
26 3-5 Habsburg Emperors and Empresses of
The Pack Age (London, 1975) 42 Austria 137, 18 5
The People's Show (Walsall, 199 2) 51 Albrecht II 137-8
Charles VI 148
featherwork 192 Ferdinand I 140-1
fetishism 58, 62, 105-10 Ferdinand II, Archduke (of the Tyrol)
female 257 14 1- 2 , 143, 144
as rhetorical substitution 106-7 Ferdinand II 146
fldnerie (strolling) 25 2, 266, 273-4 Ferdinand III 146
Flaubert, C~ustave 110 Franz Joseph 152
Fliess, Wilhelm 235 Frederick III I 38
Forster, Johann Reinhold 129, 130, 133, Joseph I 148
135--6 Joseph II 148, 150, 151
Fouque, Fran~ois 163 Karl (Charles) II, Archduke 141
Francesco I of Tuscany 186 Leopold I 146-7
Franklin, Benjamin 208, 212, 213 Leopold II 151
free association 226 Leopold Wilhelm, Archduke 147
Freud, Signlund 6,17,17-10,211,223, Maria Theresa 14 8- 5
224--5 1 Matthias 146
aesthetic taste of 239 Maximilian I 139, 140
as archaeologist of the mind 226-7 Maximilian II 14 1, 14 2-3, 144, 147
his collection of antiquities 224, 227- Philip the Handsome 139
3 2 ,234,236-8, 24 1-4, 246-7, Rudolf II 143-5, 147
24 8-- 5 I, 25 6 Rudolf IV I 38
and cultural tradition 241-43 Hamilton, Sir William 172
dream theory 237 Hamon, Philippe 265
The Interpretation of Dreams 232, Harbison, Robert 9 I
239-4 0 , 250-1 Hardenberg, Friedrich von see Novalis
paranoia theory 236 Haussmann, Baron Georges Eugene 265-
relations with followers 235-6, 243 6,268
remembering and forgetting 244-7 Haussmann, Raoul 73, 81
Rome as model of psyche 225-6, 237 Hawkesworth, John 129
as scientific collector 234-38 Hayek, Nicolas 61, 62
trivia revalued 24 I H.D. (Hilda Doolittle) 237-8, 247-8
Frick, Henry Clay 6 Heartfield, John 87
Heidegger, Martin 97
Gandy, Joseph Michael 174, 175, 176 Heinecken, Carl Heinrich von I 5 I
Getty, John Paul 6, 62, 156 Heraeus, C. G. 148
Giambologna (Giovanni da Bologna) 144 Hill, Chris 67
Gibbon, Edward 124 Hine, John 59
Gibbs, Christopher 52 Hi tier, Adolf 260, 274
Giganti, Antonio 182,185,199,200 Hodges, William 119, 128
Index
Hofland, Barbara ('B.H.') 158, 160, 167- Mansell, Nigel 6 I

7 Maori carving 121
Holocaust 4, 260 Marcus, Greil 58
Home, Henry see Kames Martin, Biddy 259-60
Honorius of Autun 178 Martyr, Peter 195
Hradcany Palace 143-4, 146 marvellous, the 18o, 189
Huelsenbeck, Richard 72 Marx, Karl 97, 107-10, 24 2, 248
Hugo, Victor 264, 268 Maxted, Ian 65
Huizinga, Johan 178 Mechel, Christian von I I 2, I 5 I
Humboldt, Alexander von 125 Medici, Cosimo I de' 188, 19 1, 199
Hume, David 208 Medici, Ferdinanda I de' 188, 191- 2, 199
Meijer, Debora J. 112
illustrations of rare specimens 188 memorializing 205, 223
Imperato, Ferrante 196 memories of childhood 235, 253
Mendoza, Diego Hurtado de 198
James, William 75 Metternich, Baron Clemenz Lothar
]amnitzer, Wenzel 143 Wenzel von 152
Johnson, Samuel 124 Mexican codices 200
Mexican mosaic masks see mosaic masks
Kames, Lord (Henry Home) 123 Miller, Lillian 2 13
Keate, George 123, 135 miniatures 171, 184 see also contents of
Kelner, Martin 50 collections, scale models
Kepler, Johann 144 mirabilia see curiosities, mirabilia
Kessel, Jan van 188, 189 Mitchell, W. J. Thomas 107-8
King, Christine 57 Mohanty, Chandra Talpade 259-60
Kircher, Athanasius 185,186,187 Mondrian, Piet 8 I
kitsch 5, 53-4 Monet, Claude 269
Koons, Jeff 53 Montecuhzoma II (Montezuma) 192, 193
Krafft-Ebing, Richard von 234 Montezuma see Montecuhzoma II
Kundera, Milan 5 Morelli, Giovanni 239
Kunstkammer 14 1 , 14 2, 143, 144-5, mosaic masks 200, 20 I
14 6 , 147, 148, 150 Moscardo, Ludovico 18 I, 182
Motay, Tessie du 271
La Bruyere, Jean de 12-13 mourning 17, 211, 219, 221, 223
Lacan, Jacques 109 folkloric practices 212
Lambeck, Peter 147 viewing the corpse 2 12
Las Casas, Bartolome de 19 I, 20 I museums 99, 116, 155-6, 21 7
Le Goff, Jacques 177 Albertina (Vienna) 152
Lessing, Gotthold Ephraim 147-8 American Museum of Natural History
Leyland, John 207 (New York) 219
libraries see contents of collections, books Anacostia Museum (Washington) 51
Linnaeus 250, 25 8 British Museum (London) 200, 203,
see also classification, Linnaean system 21 7
LL (Parisian postcard logo) 261, 266-73 Dallas Museum of Fine Art 200
Loutherbourg, Philippe de 216 Freud Museum (London) 229-30, 246-
7
McCannell, Dean 256, 265 Gemaldegalerie (Vienna) 150, 151
Mabe, Joni 58-9 Isabella Stewart Gardner Museum
Mabille, Pierre 179 (Boston) 156
Maharaj, Sarat 50, 5 I Kunsthistorisches Museum (Vienna)
Mallarme, 5rephane 69 15 2 -3, 227
Mander, Karel Van 145 Musee Napoleon (Paris) 151
3 10 Index
Musees Royaux d'Art et d'Histoire fortuitously acquired 25 I

(Brussels) 192 and habit 14-15
Museo degli Argenti (Florence) 192 and jealousy 18-19, 243, 257
Museo di Fisica e Storia Naturale as libidinal substitute 232-4, 23 6, 243;
(Florence) 201 see also fetishism
Museum of Advertising and Packaging magical 178, 256
(Gloucester) 24, 45, 47, 54-5 and mourning 17
Museum fur Volkerkunde (Berlin) 200 as model or paradigm 169, 172
Museum fur Volkerkunde (Vienna) 192 as narrative element 99, 103, 110-1 I
Nationalmuseet (Copenhagen) 192, perceived as unique 11-14, 258
200 perversely destructured 19-22
Naturhistorisches Museum (Vienna) sacred 138, 146, 178
15 2 as semiophore 69,77,85,111-12
Palacio del Buen Retiro (Madrid) 198- as souvenir 95, 244, 25 2-4, 255-6
9 as specimen 130, 133
Peale Museum (Baltimore) 219 and temporality 15-18, 273
Pigorini Museum (Museo Nazionale theory of 239
Preistorico Etnografico L. Pigorini, worthless 73, 240-1
Rome) 200, 201
Sir John Soan's Museum (London) Ockham, William of 18o
15 6-7 6 O'Doherty, Brian 76
Uffizi Palace (Florence) 186 Opie, Peter 25, 32
Walsall Museum and Art Gallery 51 Osbeck, Pehr 130, 132
Opie, Robert 6, 25-4 8, 54-5, 86
narrative Oster, Daniel 265
of collecting, see collecting, as a
narrative Padiglione, Domenico 163, 172
as discursive mode 97-8 paganism 201-3
focalisor 98, 100, 109 Palladino, Mimmo 61
narrative cycles I I 3 Paris
narrator 101, 109 celebrated 264-5
plot ((abula) 100 iconography of 252,273-4
story 101 idealized 260, 268
naturalia see curiosities, naturalia inventorized 265
Neudin, Gerard 268 modernized 269
New World, European response to 177, postcards of see postcards, of Paris
19 1 segmented by Haussmannization 265-6
Newsome, Steven 5 I Park, Mungo 125-7
Noah's Ark 1, 219 Parmigianino (Girolamo Mazzuoli) 144
Noailles, Comtesse Anna de 229 Peale, Charles Willson 6, 205-23
nostalgia 5, 29-3 0 ,37,54,93-5,155, Discourse Introductory to a Course o(
16 5, 17 1 , 244, 255-6 , 273 Lectures 2 I 7- 18
Notzing, Jacob Schrenk von 142 as inventor 25
Novalis (Friedrich von Hardenberg) 96 moving pictures 216-17
natural history collections 205-7
object, the paintings
absent 13 The Artist in his Museum 221-3
animated 204-5, 216, 223 The Exhumation of the Mastodon
of curiosity see curiosity 219, 220
of desire 7, 49, 5 I, 253-4 The Peale Family 221
decontextualized 120, 164, 256 Rachel Weeping 209-14
divested of its function 7-8, 61, 120 Staircase Group, The 214-16
Index 3 11
as portraitist 205, 217, 219 Rymsdyk, Andrew 132-4, 136

as taxidermist 207 Rymsdyk, John 13 2-4, 136
Peale, Rembrandt 218, 219
Peale, Titian Ramsay II 206 Saatchi, Charles 6
Pearce, Susan M., 50-I, 99, 102-4, 112, sacred objects, see objects, sacred
113 Sachsen-Teschen, Albert of 152
Peellaert, Guy Saint-Denis, Treasury of 178
Elvis's Last Supper 57 Schatz (treasureltreasury) 137-8, 146,
pets 10-1 I, 23 2-3, 23 6-7, 246-7 15
Philip II of Spain 198 Burgunderschatz (Burgundy treasure)
Philip V of Spain 199 139
Picabia, Francis 241 Schatzkammer see Schatz
Pignoria, Lorenzo 184 Scheer, Leo 6 I
Pilkington, Matthew 207 Schliemann, Heinrich 244
Plato 204 Schlosser, Julius von 153
Pollock, Jackson 121 Schor, Naomi 110, 252-74
Pomian, Krzysztof 69, 122, 136, 180-1 Schwitters, Kurt 6, 70-96
Pontano, Jacopo 140 collage as autonomous artwork 80-2
postcards 25 2, 254-5, 261-73 collage as personal expression 92-6
classification of 258-9 collage as social document 84-92
collecting of 262, 273 collage-making strategies 76-80
and femininity 262 collages
illustrated 263 Bild mit Raumgewiichsen/ Bild mit 2
of Paris 261, 263-73 kleinen Hunden (Picture with
topographicals 258-60 Spatial Growths/ Picture with 2
Posthumus, Ladislas 138 Small Dogs) 83, 88, 89
Pratt, Minnie Bruce 260 Brown and Green 90
Praz, Mario 221 Duke's Mixture 93
Presley, Elvis 56-9 En Morn 95
Primisser, J. B. 15 1 Mai I9I 87
private house as museum 15 6, 157, 158- Miss Blanche 93
9,227-3,24 6-7 Mz 26, 45. Sch. 79
Proust, Marcel 68, 253 Mz 30, I5 (ENlX) 90, 91, 93
Mz I72. Tasten zum Raum (Groping
towards Space) 82, 85-6
QUiccheberg, Samuel 181
Mz I9 26, 2I. een Ooge 94
zollamtlich geoffnet (Opened by
relics see objects, sacred Customs) 74, 88
representations of the exotic 188-9 as Dadaist 70, 7 I, 73
representations of the dead 221 Merz project 71-3,9 1- 2, 94-6
Rheims, Maurice 9, 10, 14, 15, 19 Merzbau (construction) 75-6
Richardson, Samuel 124 Merzbild (assemblage) 73-4, 82, 86-7
Richter, Hans 80 Merzzeichnung (collage) 73, 76-96
Riegl, Alois 153 scrap-books 26-7, 86, 9 1, 244, 253,
Romany collectors 67 255- 6
Roos (Rosa), Joseph 150, 151 scraps 84
Rosa, see Roos semiophores 69, 77, 84, 9 6
Rothko, Mark 121 Sennett, Richard 266
Rousseau, Jean-Jacques 207, 209, 21 I seriality see collecting, as serial activity
Rush, Benjamin 21 I Settala, Manfreda 184, 185, 186
Rustkammer (armour collection) 141-2 Soane, Sir John 6, 156-76
Ryan, Michael 201 his collection donated to the nation 157
3 12 Index
Description of the House and Museum treasury see Schatz

157-9,160-3, 166, 16 7-70 trompe l'oeil 214
Etruscan tombs, model of 172-3, 176
Lectures on Architecture 164 Van Doesburg, see Doesburg
Model Room 159-76 Van Kessel, see Kessel
Pompeii ruins, cork model of 159, 162, Van Mander, see Mander
16 5- 6,168-9,17 2,173 Vedic seers 49, 66
his private collection becomes public Vendramin, Andrea 181
museum 159 Vinci, Leonardo da 144
Solimena, Francesco 148-9 Vries, Adriaen de 144
souvenir, see object, the, as souvenir
stamp-collecting, see contents of Washington, George 51, 205-6, 207, 216
collections, stamps waste 4, 7 2 -3; see also contents of
Stanley, David 58 collections, waste
Steinl, Matthias 146 Watson, Peter 66
Stewart, Susan 93,185-6,24-23,244, West, Benjamin 205, 208-10, 217, 221
255- 6 Westmacott, Sir Richard 167
still-life paInting 120, 214 Westwood, Vivienne 61
~stuff' 50 Winckelmann, Johann Joachim 147-8,
Suger of Saint Denis, Abbot 178, 199 24 1 ,245
swapping 23, 43, 230, 243 Winter, David 59
Swatch watches 59-61 Wolff, Janet 266
Worm, Ole 182, 183
taste 3, 4, 64, 239 Wren, Sir Christopher 166
tat 53-4, 55 W underkammer see curiosities, cabinets
Tawney, R. H. 50 of
taxonomy see classification
tea ceremony 63 Xeres, Francisco de 195-6
Teniers, David 147
Tesauro, Ernanuele 184 Yvon (postcard editor) 273
Thurn und Taxis, Prince Johannes von 62
Tiepolo, Giovanni Battista 188 Zizek, Slavoj 108-9
Titian (Tiziano Vecellio) 144 Zola, Emile 265
travel writing 118, 122, 126 Zweig, Stefan 228

The Cultures of Collecting

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Cultures of Collecting

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Cultures of Collecting

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What is the book about?

What is the book about?

What are some of the topics discussed in the book?

What are some of the topics discussed in the book?

THE CULTURES OF

The New Museology

Interpreting Contemporary Art

The Portrait in Photography

Utopias and the Millennium

Notes on the Editors and Contributors VB

Introduction John Elsner and Roger Cardinal I

I The System of Collecting Jean Raudrillard 7

I I 'Mille e tre': Freud and Collecting John Forrester 224

12 Collecting Paris Naomi Schor 252

JOHN ELSNER is Lecturer in Classical Art at the Courtauld Institute in London.

ROGER CARDINAL is Professor of Literary and Visual Studies at the University of

JEAN BAUDRILLARD, who lives in Paris, taught sociology at Nanterre University

MIEKE BAL is Professor of the Theory of Literature at the University of

NICHOLAS THOMAS is a Senior Research Fellow at the Australian National

THOMAS DACOSTA KAUFMANN is Professor in the Department of Art and

ANTHONY ALAN SHELTON is Keeper of Non-Western Art and Anthropology at

SUSAN STEWART is Professor of English at Temple University, Philadelphia, and

JOHN FORRESTER is Lecturer in the History and Philosophy of Science at the

NAOMI SCHOR is the William Hanes Wannamaker Professor of Romance

Classification precedes collection. Adam classified the creatures that God

earthly and spiritual: capitalism and Christianity exhibit reciprocal

the normative. Sceptical of the glowing mirage of uniformity and

The System of Collecting

THE OBJECT DIVESTED OF ITS FUNCTION

THE LOVED OBJECT

connoisseur - one who adores objects because of their beguiling

THE PERFECT PET

to play, on their owner's behalf, the role of regulating castration anxiety,

Of course, this recourse to objects looks superficial: how could con-

FROM QUANTITY TO QUALITY: THE UNIQUE OBJECT

The weakness of this hypothesis might seem to be the decisiveness with

Another anecdote, relayed by Rheims, confirms this way of seeing

OBJECTS AND HABITS: THE WRIST-WATCH

Any object may be said to float midway between a practical specification

privileged registers - interposing, in that space between the irreversible

OBJECTS AND TEMPORALITY: THE CONTROLLED CYCLE

The problematic of temporality is fundamental to the collecting process.

with sixteenth-century snuffboxes, is naturally at odds with the present

might be seen as a denial of reality and a form of escapism, if it is indeed

THE OBJECT CONFINED: THE JEALOUSY SYSTEM

For it is the fact of being disappointed, quite as much as being satisfied,

THE OBJECT DESTRUCTURED: THE SYSTEM OF PERVERSION

This mechanism is neatly illustrated in the opening shots of Jean-Luc

Conceivably the film-makers meant to convey the algebraic brilliance of a

possessive denomination can go. That which has a sex is resistant to

regressive fantasy, given that the potential for destructuring is always so

REAL MOTIVATION AND SERIAL MOTIVATION

Throughout this analysis, we have worked on the assumption that it is

A DISCOURSE ORIENTED TOWARD ONESELF

It remains characteristic of the collection that there comes a point when

Translated by Roger Cardinal

cUnless you do these crazy things

Opie: Yes, my father built up an outstanding private collection of

Toys and games . .. ?

With the food inside?